thou may'st keep thy Jesuitical Equivocations to thy self For we speak the Truth as it is in Jesus and in the Faith that he is the Author of and we do believe in our hearts that we have more Esteem for the Scriptures then thou or any of the persecuting Priests in New-England or their Professors For how can you have an Esteem on the Scriptures and be in a persecuting Birth and Spirit which they were not in that gave them forth R. W. And thou say'st What meaneth this But The Scriptures is but a Declaration of the Saints Faith O blind Guides that undertake to guide men through the Washes upon Life and Death And then thou tell'st a Story of K. John of England's Treasure which thou may'st apply to thy self and thou say'st what is your But but the Jews and Papists and Quakers Cry Crucifie him hang up Christ Jesus burn up the Scriptures and all Bibles Old and New Testament c. Answ. Here thou rankest us amongst the Jews and Papists who art nearer them thy self And it is thou that guidest People into the Washes as thou call'st them if thou say'st the Scriptures are the Means of their Faith and not Christ who is the Author and Finisher of it and we say the Scripture is a Declaration of the Saints Faith and not the Means and Author and giver of their Faith and how they received it though the Scriptures declare of many more things then the Saints Faith both of God and Christ c. which the Saints believed And we abhor thy words in saying That we Cry Crucifie Christ or hang him up burn the Scriptures and all the Bibles the Old and new Testament We abhor thy thoughts and thy words The Lord of Heaven knows that we have an Esteem of the Scriptures and of the Lord Jesus Christ and have bowed to his Name and can say There is not Salvation by any other Name under the whole Heaven but by the Name of Jesus who hath bought us with a price his Blood who is alive again and lives for Evermore and is ascended above all at the Right Hand of God too high for you to Crucifie or hang him up though you may Crucifie him in his Members and to your selves afresh as the New-England Professors have done But we Challenge R. W. and the New-England Priests to prove it by Scripture that Christ can be Crucified and Hanged up again and whether this be not contrary to Scripture which saith He is alive again and liveth for evermore R. W. And whereas thou say'st what is the Saints Faith you acknowledge none but the Faith of the wild Souls called Quakers c. Answ We acknowledge the Faith which Jesus Christ is the Author and Finisher of and contend for it which purifies our hearts and is our Victory in which we plese God which gives us access to God R. W. We poor Jews and Papists and Protestants though we own the Scripturâ—s some a part and the rest all yet we are all but Infidels Devils c. Answ. The more is the pity but take heed Roger lest thou be not wilfully so And what do the poor Jews and Papists own the Sciptures and before thou said'st The Jews and Papists c. cryed burn up the Scriptures and all the Bible of the Old and New Testament and yet Own the Scriptures some a part c Here Roger gives himself the Lye in his Contradictions R. W. And thou say'st again What is this Saints Faith this Fox's and the Quakers Faith is it any thing else but a meer Babel and Confusion of God and Faith Christ and Faith Spirit and Faith Light and Faith Justification and Faith Sanctification and Faith Salvation Faith c. and this is in every one of Man-kind in the world if they will believe it Answ. Thou hast made a Babel here and say'st it 's the Quakers but it is thy own and thou art a Scoffer at the Saints Faith which Christ is the Author of And none knoweth Christ nor their Sanctification nor their Justification nor their Salvation but by believing in the Light of Christ Jesus who is the Author and Finisher of their Faith and the Quakers do say Such as hate the Light of Christ which they should believe in they hate their Sanctification and Justification and Salvation and Christ the Author and Finisher of the Saints Faith So thou speakest falsly of us if thou say'st that we say It is in all Man-kind for they that hate the Light receive not Christ the Author and Finisher of their Faith R. W. And thou say'st Neither Abraham nor any Man had Faith before it pleased the Eternal and Invisible Deity to disclose himself by Word or Sight or Dream or Motion c. at several times it pleased him to speâ—k and last of all by the Best and Clearest of all his only Begotten Christ Jesus Answ. So thou do'st acknowledge they had Faith from God before the Scripture was written And thou do'st grant that they had Motions Sights and Dreams then is not God the same now who speaks by his Son whom the Saints are to look unto for the Author and Finisher of their Faith and if the Scripture be the Means they are to look to the Scripture For the Apostle saith The Righteousness of God is revealed from Faith to Faith so can'st thou know Gods Righteousness or Faith without Revelation But hath God spoken to thee by his Son hast thou heard his Voyce Immediately from Heaven and yet thou say'st afore That the Scripture was the ground of Christs and the Saints Faith R.W. And thou say'st When it pleased the Incomprehensible Majesty to command his appearances by Words Visions and Dreams c. to be written to stâ—nd upon Record for all Generations shall we be such Fools and Franticks as to say It was his word when God spake it to and in his Prophets but now it is written it is but Pen Ink and Paper it is now but a dead Letter it is not Gods Word God hath but One Word Christ and the Scriptures are his words Oh the Audacious blockishness of the foul Spirit in these wild mad fancies of the Quakers Answ. Is not God the same now do not his Young men see Visions and his Old men dream Dreams and his Sons and Daughters Prophesie as in Joel and Acts And when Moses Recorded what God had reveal'd to Abraham and others by Visions and Dreams and said Exod. 20. God spake all these Words and do'st thou say Moses was Audacious and blockish and a wild mad fancy because he did not call them the Word of God but words And Jerem. 35 13. Hearken to my Words saith the Lord Isa. 51 16. I will put my Words in thy mouth Jer. 5 14. I will make my Words in thy mouth Fire and Mark 10 24. The Disciples were astonished at Christs Words Luk. 24 8. and the Believers remembred the Words of the Lord and Christ saith Vnto every man that
in them and he to be formed in them and he to Sup with them and they with him which is all according to the Scripture as you may read Rev. 3 20. Gal. 4 19. Ephes. 5 30. Read John 6. Rom. 12 5. Col. 1 18.24 27. Ephes. 1 22 23. 1 Joh. 5 12. 1 Cor. 12 27. Col. 3 3 4. 1 Cor. 6 19. Hebr. 3 6. Now who readeth these Scriptures may see that the Apostles and Primitive Christians did witness Christ within and the Light within even that Light which gave the Knowledge of the Glory of God as may be read 2 Cor. 4 6. And now this Appearance of Christ R. W. fighteth against Reprobate-like as if those that own him Now in this his Spiritual Appearing and are Witnesses thereof must needs own him in Opposition to his Appearing in that Body wherein he suffered And so doth Labour to make us Deniers of Christ that suffer'd at Jerusalem and was born at Bethlehem though he often confesseth We own him in our words and our True Christianity hath manifested it self against that Antichristian Spirit that you are in in New-England But he R. W. though he saith He hath not the same Spirit that Abraham had and the Holy men of God by which things were revealed to them yet he hath taken upon him to Judge our Hearts and Intents contrary to our Words and there-upon doth condemn us through his Book and this way he goeth To prove his Charges and hath Confidence to say He hath produced such Grounds as shall never be shaken as pag 41. R. W. Now let all observe how R. W. appeareth against Christ's Appearance according to the Experience of the people of God in the Scripture viz. Christ within which he calleth Our Christ he saith is but half a Christ a Light an Image a Picture or a Fancy of a Christ made up to the God-head and their Flesh Christ within an Imagination an Image a Christ in the Mystical Notion but in reality Nothing Answ. He may as well say The Christ the Apostle witnessed was Made up of the God-head and their Flesh for they are the Apostle's Words he thus quarreleth against Ephes. 5 30 for we are Members of his Body of his Flesh and of his Bones R. W. In the same page he Confesseth That we say Christ was Born at Bethlehem and died at Jerusalem but he saith We intend in Truth and Reality no other Birth nor Life nor Death c. but what may be extant and wrought in the Heart of man Answ. Behold how this man Judgeth of our Intents contrary to our Words and we say contrary to our Intents for we never intended so But we always believed that he was SO born and did SO suffer as the Scripture doth declare and by his Life or Spirit within us we are confirmed in this Belief and so it is not in Opposition to his Appearance at that Day in that Body So we are not in a Bog and Swamp as he saith between Christ within and Christ without our Understanding is clear it 's his own State R. W. He also chargeth us To preach the Lord Jesus to be Our selves and saith Though we speak of Christ without that died at Jerusalem agreeing with Christ within Our Meaning is Mystical and he saith also Ask them What 's become of the Person that Suffered at Jerusalem and we are forc'd to say He is within and saith We answered so at Newport in Rode-Island Answ. That we deny that we ever said That Person that Suffered at Jerusalem was within us and appeal to the Sober people that was there whether he hath not wronged us in this Charge And That we preach the Lord Jesus to be Our selves We deny and lay it upon him as a false Charge let him prove it if he can R. W. He querieth Do we not hold the Light within Every man to Be all to Suffer all within that Christ without is or did or suffer'd without Answ. I say No it cometh FROM HIM and witnesseth TO HIM R. W. And pag 43 thy Second Position is That their Christ was not the True Lord Jesus Christ. To which we Answer This thou hast not proved though thou hast Uttered many False Words against us but this Position will be Thy own Condition and the N. Engl. Priests For doth the True Lord Jesus Christ give thee Command to Desire Magistrates to Punish the people of God and doth the True Lord Jesus Christ lead you New-England-Priests to CVT OFF their EARS WHIP HANG SPOIL Goods and BANISH of his people O No for Thou and You that do Evil hate his Light and will not come unto it because it Reproveth you And so you love the Darkness and do the Works of Darkness and the Works of the Prince of the Air that ruleth in you and not the Works of Christ. And again how can you own the True Lord Jesus and own not him the Light of the World which Lighteth every man that cometh into the World and canst thou and you believe in the True Lord Jesus who saith Believe in the Light that you may become Children of the Light and thou callest that Light 〈◊〉 Frantick Light and an Idol And therefore thy Position is come upon thy self Not to own the True Lord Jesus in his Light which giveth the knowledge of him who died without the Gates of Jerusalem and like the Jews in Words professed God so dost thou Christ and deniest the Light that giveth the knowledge of him 2 Cor. 4. R. W. Thou say'st pag. 35. I had observed and prepared many Quotations out of G. F. 's Book but they desired not to bear them read as in the following Day 's Conference they were read by my Continual Importunate Urgings And pag. 47. thou say'st That they were willing I should Produce out of G. F.'s Book c. And pag. 48. Thou say'st The Truth is they were Gravelled with those Considerations and they were Willing that G. F.'s Book and his Answers should answer for them And when I began to open and compare the Assertions of the Opposite and G. F.'s his Answer they would cry out like a Gall'd Horse winching Why dost thou make Observations upon G. F.'s Words G. F.'s Words need not thy Expositions Let G. F.'s Words alone they are able to speak for themselves Answ. R. W. How darest thou affirm That we desired not the Quotations read of G. F.'s Book when all the people knoweth that we Called for them so often And pag. 35. thou makest it Thy Importunate Vrgings the Occasion of the Reading of them but pag. 48 thou makest Our Being Gravelled the Occasion of our Desiring to have them read of our selves which is altogether false and to say That we were Gravell'd or Unwilling to have them read But our Calling for them was to Clear that which thou said'st was in them which was not and therein thou hast Gravell'd thy self which spake that which G.F. had not spoken with Charging
Humane Soul or Body is no more but such a Soul and Body as all Mankind have c 1 Corin. 10. Answ. We charge R. W. and all his New-England-Priests where ever the Prophets and Apostles give that name HVMANE to Christ's Body and Soul And the word HVMANE is not a Bugbear nor Odious to G. F but for thee and the priests to give such Names to Christ our Lord and Saviour which the Scriptures do not give and yet say the Scriptures are the Rule that is Abominable And there is no such word in 1. Corin. 10. that calleth Christ's Body and Soul HVMANE and whether is Christ's Body Celestial or Terrestrial or which Glory doth he bear seeing there is a Glory of the Celestial and a Glory of the Terrestrial Body 1 Corin. 15 14. And G. F. doth grant and all the Quakers that Christ was made like unto us Sin excepted and had a Body and Soul or else how could he suffer and is risen the same that did Descend is Ascended as the Apostle saith And Christ said he was from above and ye are from beneath and ye are of this world and I am not of this world Joh. 8 and his Light within thou callest here Dagon their Monstrous Horrible Idol of a Christ called Light within O! this Light and Christ within R. W. cannot endure to hear of that Evil Spirit that dwelleth in him maketh him thus to blaspheme it But we must tell thee None knoweth Christ but as he Reveaâ—eth himself by his Light within for Christ saith No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son will Reveal him R. W. bringeth Daniel Gawdry in G. F.'s folio 282. saying we shall not see Christ as he is until he come to Judgement and then and not before we shall see him G. F. Answ. You where you are see him not nor know him as he is we do believe you but the Saints the true Church whom he is Head of whom he is in the midst and in whom he is And Christ told his Disciples They had known him and they knew the Son of God and had the Son and they had the Father also and he that hath not the Son hath not Life and they had handled and seen him And the Hope in it self is Pure and that is it which purifieth man and maketh him pure as He is Pure c. Answ. And are not these Christ's and the Apostle's words but R. W. putteth in an IN more than G. F. and then he crieth Non-sence and Silly Lines and he Leaves out as you may see pag. 282. in G. F.'s Book where he leaves out Daniel Gawdry's words how he contradicteth himself For after D. G. hath said We shall not see Christ as he is till he come to Judgement then and not before we shall see him and then D. G saith Every man that hath this Hope purifieth himself And what Hope is this is not this Christ in him the Hope of Glory and dost not thou see him And when R. W. saith He was not desirous to trouble the Auditors with more Quotations but still they urged Hast thou any more so it 's like thou wast Gravelled but dost not thou Contradict thy self before thou saidst how thou Vrged'st them to bring out the Book R. W. And thou say'st That G. F. affirms c. That Christ Jesus is as much now seen visibly as ever he shall be seen c. and then he falleth a Railing and crieth out Deluded Soul But let the Reader read G. F.'s Answer to G. D. and see if there be any such words there as R. W. hath forged who saith G. F. affirmeth c And thou Observest in G. F. 's Answer That he cannot keep out of his Burrow of confounding a Visible Eye and a Spiritual a Visible and an Invisible Seeing and then fallest a Railing Answ. But let the Reader see if there be any such Confounding in G. F.'s Answer that R. W. speaketh of But Christ saith No Man knoweth the Son but the Father nor the Father but the Son and he to whom he Revealeth him Is this Revelation or Sight a Visible Eye seeing Christ saith Flesh and Blood hath not Revealed the Son of God to Peter but the Father that is in Heaven R. W. Thou say'st Though we use to please Children and Fools with the Words of Christ dying at Jerusalem we see him in the midst of us he is the Invisible Head of the Church in God c. Answ. Roger these are Words of thy own That we use to speak so as to please Children and Fools for we do Really own Christ's dying at Jerusalem And why dost-thou scoff at Christ he being in the Midst â—f his People by his Spirit and is that Visible or is Christ in the Midst of People upon the Earth as a Man Visible or is he in his Church by his Spirit Ruling and Ordering it who is the Head of it And doth not Paul tell thee That the Church is in God and why dost thou scoff at this and say We please Children and Fools with such Speeches for God's Saints being walking upon the Earth how doth Christ exercise his Prophetical Office his Kingly Office his Priestly Office c doth he it Visibly or by his Power and Spirit and so we do own Christ as the Scripture setteth him forth R. W. Bringeth Richard Mayo G. F.'s Folio p. 276. saying That he did believe in a Christ that died at Jerusalem but not in a Christ within G. F. Answ. He that doth not believe in a Christ within doth not believe in a Christ that died at Jerusalem and he that doth not believe in a Christ within and preach Christ within is a Reprobate according to the Apostle's Doctrine Col. 2. 2 Cor. 13. And he is not in a True Belief of Christ without who believeth not in Christ within but is in the Devil's Belief and believeth as the Devil 's do R. W. Replieth A humble Soul may see how this Subtle Traitor under the golden Name of Christ and Christ within in the Heart he Stabs at the Heart of the True Lord Jesus who suffered for poor Man-kind in Man 's own Nature at Jerusalem Secondly I observe his Virulent Venemous Mind and Pen stabbing damning and reprobating all that truly believe in the true Lord Jesus whom he confesseth to have been a Real Man dying at Jerusalem c. except they can believe that he is now no where to be found but in Every Man's Heart that cometh into the world that is No where Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F.'s Answer to R. M And what must we Observe from R. W.'s words here If Christ which is in Heaven that doth enlighten every Man that cometh into the World and dwelleth in the Hearts of his Saints of them that Receive him yet He is No where as R. W. saith and Preaching Christ in people except they be Reprobates as the
Hellish Darkness the Spirit of Satan a false lying Christ. Answ. Thou hast proved thy self a Blasphemer and thy own false Light and Spirit and Anti-Christ to be so and God will Judge thee for these Words And what dost thou talk of God's Dispensation when thou blasphemest after this Manner against the Light of Christ his Spirit and his Son or talkest of Believing in him that Individual Person of Christ Jesus and not in a Fancy within Rom. 15. is owned and John 20. is own'd and dost thou ever think to receive Blessedness and Life from Jesus Christ at the Right Hand of God and can'st not endure to hear talk of him within and call'st his Light a Fancy and a lying Christ in the same page and Hellish Darkness But we own no other Christ than him that was born of the Virgin and conceived by the Holy Ghost and by the Holy Ghost we call him LORD which we know no Man can do but by the Holy Ghost And how can'st thou call him LORD which hast no Voice nor Motion within in Heavenly things in Matters of Super-natural Light And then thou fallest a-railing Pharisees Jesuites Quakers Atheists c. but this thou might'st have kept at Home And as for the Breath or Wind of the Devil in the Lips of Atheists Jews Ranters Papists c. thou might'st have kept at Home for it are not the Quakers but your selves that puff and blow with your Evil Breath against Christ Jesus his most Holy Light which shineth more pretious than the Sun in the Firmament and is revealed in our Hearts that giveth the Knowledge of him and standeth against all your Black Storms and Persecutions and Persecutors and shineth more and more to the Perfect Day Glory to God for Ever R. W. And then thou tell'st us a Famous Story in Turkey of a Woman appearing in the Heavens with a Book in her Hand c. and the Two Witnesses Item the Book in Revelations and queriest Whether it be the Book of the Revelations or the Whole Bible or Scripture Answ. If we must teach R. W. who saith We do not own the Scriptures we Answer That neither these Two Witnesses nor John did eat up the Outward Bible to wit Paper and Ink. Neither did he Eat up the Revelations in Paper and Ink for it was join'd to the Bible I believe History may tell thee a great while afterwards for the Book of Revelation was Revelations in him before he spoke them forth and then after it was printed And as thou bringest Tindal thou may'st stop thy Mouth for him for he owneth Christ and his Light which enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World And thou tellest us the Story of the Jews of their Curious Writing the Old Testament And all this is nothing to prove R. W.'s Saying We disown the Scriptures and he is confounded in this over and over For he saith J. B. shewed him Scriptures and called unto thee for Scriptures and pray thee R. W. how many Scriptures did'st thou show to us when we were in the Dispute to prove thy false Charges against us but told'st us Several Stories as thou dost now R. W. Thou tell'st us of the First Protestants Affection to the Scriptures and then rail'st and say'st The Papists and Quakers slighting the Scriptures R. W. might have put in the New-England-Priests with him and not the Quakers which have an Esteem of the Scriptures and practise them more than they And then thou tell'st us of Christ's Martyrs or Witnesses Love to the Scriptures in the Days of Q. Mary of Ridley Bishop of London c. and as the Fire grew Hotter c. they spent Hours and Nights in Prayer and Holy Conference upon the Scripture Answ. What is this to R. W. and the New-England-Priests So have the Quakers spent Hours Nights and Days yea in New-England and other Places the Lord's Spirit stir'd us up the more as the New-England-Fires grew Hotter and Hotter till they came to HANGING and BLOOD-SHED And then we saw They that were born after the Flesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit and the LORD alone knoweth what Suffering we have had amongst you who is our Only Protector Preserver and Vpholder to this Day We gave our Backs to our WHIPPERS and our EARS to be CUT OFF and to BRANDING with an HOT IRON Did we ever lift up a Hand did we not suffer as Lambs and Sheep among you Wolves and Foxes that profess'd the Scriptures as the Papists O! that the Lord would open your Eyes and thy Eyes R. W. that is all the Hurt we wish you that thou might'st see a Day of Repentance of thy Evil Work who abusest the Press desilest peoples Minds blasphemest against Christ and his Light But when we Consider it was the Portion of the Righteous in all Ages to suffer Affliction by the Birth of the Flesh that it was not only given us to Believe but also to Suffer that it was the Day of the True Lord Jesus Christ yea and by such a people as New-England's Great and High Professors that R. W. extolleth so high that could not stand in Persecution themselves but fled into the Wilderness as though they had learned of the Wolves and Bears there to Devour the Lambs and Servants of Christ it was no New Thing to us to suffer by such proud Pharisees that profess God and Christ in Words and Pesecute him where he is Manifest And R. W. most Impudently and Maliciously saith That James Parnel Murther'd himself which here is something following to Clear that Martyr and Witness of Jesus from R. W.'s lying Tongue and his fellow-Persecuting Priests A Short RELATION of JAMES PARNEL'S Imprisonment Sufferings and Death which R. W. slandereth and Printeth against One Henry Barrington a Justice said That James Parnel was Guilty of his own Death which he had as he saith from One Smith's Mouth And after he said He put those words concerning James Parnel's being Guilty of his own Death in Himself because there was a Letter he said at White Hall which was given in by One Davis which said That the Goaler through his Cruel Usage was Guilty of James Parnel's Death So here ye may see the Wickedness of the Justice to Cover the Murthering of the Innocent and see the Goaler's Cruel Usage of this James Parnel and R. W.'s Malice After they had put up James in a Close Hole and made an Order and stuck it upon the Door That every One that came to see him should spend Four Pence in Beer but James's Friends being not Free to serve the Goaler's Lusts the Goaler's Wife run at them with a Knife and would have taken their Hats from them And several of James's Friends and Relations came for to visit him but were denied and not suffered to spâ—ak to him and when he had Victuals the Goaler's Wife set others to steal his Uictuals from him And the Goaler suffered the Prisoners to break James's Box and
by Instances out of G. F.'s Book all along that he confounded and made all one both Faith and Justification c. and made Believing in Christ but a meer Babel and fallest a railing because that G. F. saith He that hath Faith hath Repentance hath Justification Sanctification c. Answ. But dost not thou Confound thy self for thou sayst That Repentance is a Turning of the whole Soul from all Sin as Sin to all of God as God as this is R. W.'s Form of Words and yet R. W. have not they then that have Repentance Faith Justification and Sanctification And G. F.'s words are He that hath Faith hath Repentance Can any have Faith without Repentance or any Justification without Repentance and Faith or any have Sanctification without Repentance Faith thou wouldst have Justification Sanctification without Faith and Repentance Thou mayst keep thy Babel to thy self And Christ Jesus that preach'd Repentance saith Believe in the Light that you may become Children of Light and this Light thou callest an Idol and a Fancy and so hast plainly manifest thou art no true Believer in the Lord Jesus Christ nor true Christian and who wouldst have Faith Justification and Sanctification without Repentance hast neither true Faith Justification Sanctification And so as for Babel Non-sense Confusion Monstrous thou mayst keep at home R. W. And thou sayst Thou told'st us that we and the Papists talk of Faith and G. F. talk'd much of Faith Answ. As for the Papists Faith thou and the New-England-Priests might have applied at home But for the Saints Faith it is the True which Jesus Christ is the Author of and we have received it from him and not from Men. And thou in disproving our Faith thou hast prov'd thy self out of the True Faith in Christ which thou opposest R. W. And so thou sayst They have put out the True and Living Faith and have put in a painted or Glass-eye in the Room of it Answ. This is thy own condition who deniest the Faith in Christ Jesus that he is the Author and Finisher of Which in all this Work thou goest about to overthrow but thou canst not R. W. And thou sayst True Faith is Receiving of Christ Jesus as only King Priest and Prophet it is believing on and receiving of Christ distinct from God Joh. 14. And This true Lord Jesus Christ the Quakers turn into a meer Fiction Dream or Imaginary Christ in the Mind of Man c. And thou fall'st a-railing and tellest us We are like the Papists and sayst The Quakers Transubstantiation is worse then the Fantastick Transubstantiation of the Papists Answ. How can R. W. receive Christ Jesus as a Priest King and Prophet and believe in him who call'st the True Light of Christ an Idol which John bore Witness unto Or be a Believer as Christ Commanded and said Be a Believer in the Light and he calleth this Light a Fancy So no Believer in the True Christ nor no Receiver of Christ King Priest and Prophet Neither is R. W. in the True Faith which Christ Jesus is the Author and Finisher of who maintaineth The Scripture is the Ground of Christ's Faith and the Saints yet he saith Christ is afore Scripture And he confesseth that Abel Enoch Noah Abraham c had Faith afore Scriptures and again he saith That true Faith is Receiving of Christ. But let R. W. and his New-England-Priests prove by Scripture That God the Creator of all things and the true Lord Jesus Christ his Son whom we believe in according to Scripture as the Prophets and Apostles did can be turn'd into a Fiction and Dream let him make this Blasphemy good by Scripture if he can And R. W. who calleth himself Orator did the Apostles turn Christ into an Imaginary Christ Dream and Fiction when they preach'd Christ in you except ye be Reprobates and is this Worse than the Papists Transubstantiation prove this by Scripture And thou art degenerated and the New-England-Priests if this be their Doctrine and Preaching of Christ and the Apostles in the Primitive Times R. W. And then thou sayst that we say All Spirit and no Body and so not consisting of Flesh and Spirit and yet thou contradictest thy self and say'st We are of his flesh c And then thou fall'st a-railing and thou sayst That we say All must die and rot and never rise again and sayst So you have blown up and Juggled away the Flesh of Christ Jesus both his and your own altogether And further thou sayst We can give no Account of the Flesh of the Man Christ Jesus and thou fallest a-railing Answ. Dost not thou see how thou Contradictest thy self but instead of proving thy false Charge thou hast utter'd forth many more false Charges Where did ever we say in any of our Books That we shall not rise again or That Christ is not risen The same that Descended is the same that is Ascended and at the Right Hand of God did not we confess this before thee at Newport and yet thou Wickedly sayst That we can give no Account of when we gave Account according to Scripture as the Apostle saith And did not we say that we believe the Resurrection as the Apostle did and as we have born the Image of the Earthly so we shall bear the Image of the Heavenly 1 Cor. 15. R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers which grant Christ Jesus to have been born lived and died as we c. and here thou overthrowest thy Babel of false Charges And then thou Contradictest thy self and sayst And yet now Transubstantiated into a Spirit and the Quakers Flesh so that in the upshot the Christ in whom they believe is vanished by an Hellish Chymistry into themselves c. Answ. R. W. How far art thou degenerated from the Apostles Doctrine did the Apostles say so when they preach'd Christ within and said They were Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone And Christ saith Except ye eat my Flesh and drink my Blood ye have no Life in you c. and wouldst thou keep us from our Heavenly Food by which we have Life And art not thou worse then the Jews that loaded the Manna from Heaven who addest Lie unto Lie to prove thy false Charge but the Father of Lies hath set thee at Work and the Day will come when Christ will reward thee who Blasphemest him R. W. And thou sayst They do believe on themselves and that lying Spirit within them Answ. R. W. Thou canst not speak Truth thou art not like indeed this is another false Charge For we believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as he hath taught and the Apostles and deny Our selves and thy Lying Spirit within thee And we know thy condition where thou art and the New-England-Priests better than thy self and if you had been good we would not have forsaken you And R. W. Confessed That J. B. had delivered many Holy Truths of God and yet thou sayst At
own Condition let any read thy Vngratious Words and see if the Papists can be worse R. W. Thou sayst The Protestants hope and speak Charitably of the Salvation of many of the Papists Answ. But ye shall hear R. W.'s Charity viz If it please the most-High Old and New-England may Flourish when the Pope and Mahomet Rome and Constantinople are in Ashes in his Epistle to the King And further in his Epistle to Baxter and Owen The Pope and Mahomet whom some of you may live to see flung in the lake which burneth with Fire and Brimstone Here is R. W.'s his Protestants Charity R. W. And thou sayst G. F. and the rest they Judge all that differ from Christ that is themselves Answ. This is a scoffing Word to say That Christ is Ourselves for he teacheth us to deny Ourselves who Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World And they that hate the Light hate Christ from whence it cometh and are not the true Believers and have not Vnity with Christ or with us who walk in the Light or amongst themselves either So with the Light they are condemneâ— that hate it Joh. 3. R. W. Thou sayst The Quakers and Papists are Fire brands both in the matter of Persecution c. and thou sayst The Protestants cried out against all Persecution and further I say the Quakers most vehemently cry out against Violence against Creatures but against their Corruptions and Corrupt Principles Answ. Is this good Sense R. W. those are thy own words And further this is a false Charge as to say The Papists and Quakers are Fire brands both in the matter of Persecution For this thou shouldst have applied to the New-England priests whose BLOODY HANDS have been embroiled in the BLOOD of the Lambs of Christ. And therefore thou and the Papists are one and not the Quakers as thou hast proved them all along thy self and the priests and Professors in New-England to be one with the Papists and not the Quakers For whom have we IMPRISON'D whom have we WHIPT whose EARS have we CVT OF Whom have we BANISHT and whose GOODS have we SPOILED because they would not hear us nay R. W. Christ hath given us better Weapons And we do believe that the Word of the Lord that we preach'd amongst you is Cutting but thou art afraid we shall get an Outward Sword O! we have better Weapons to maintain our Religion the Lord hath abled us withal the Shield of Faith and the Sword of the Spirit c. And what is Cain that kill'd Faithful ABEL now afraid Well he may but we leave God to revenge the BLOOD of his Faithful Servants which hath been drunk in New-England And there is no such thing neither in G. F. nor E. B nor J. Stubs maintaineth that any should be punish'd for Religion Conscience Faith or Worship as thou falsly chargest but that Magistrates are to punish Evil-doers and as Christ saith He that doth Evil to wit any Murther Theft Adultery c. hateth the Light And as for our Agreement with Papists Arminians Pelagians c. This is like the rest of thy false Charges and Comparisons And what dost thou talk of Election and Predestination c. when thou callest the Light of Christ an Idol For these are Mysteries to thee who art not come to take heed unto the Light that shineth in a dark place R. W. And thou tellest us of the Protestants Doctrine of a Certain Number of God's Elect that are Chosen and drawn by Mercy out of the Lump of lost Mankind Answ. Now if they be drawn by Mercy must not this be by the Spirit of God within And is not this contrary to thy own Doctrine to say There is no Voice nor Motion within of heavenly things and supernatural Light And thou speakeâ—◠〈◊〉 his Call in Time by his holy Word and Spirit c. And is not this Spirit and Call within then is there not a Voice and a Motion And how canst thou talk of the New Birth and believe not in the Light to become a Child of Light Those things indeed ye New-England-Protestants hold in Talk but not in Possession R. W. And thou sayst The Quakers are Brethren with the Socinians c. in making Christ a Type and Figure an Example how Christians ought to walk not that the Blood that was shed upon the Cross at Jerusalem was a sufficient Price and Satisfaction c. for the Sins of the whole world Answ. It 's like thou wrongest the Socinians as thou dost us For we tell thee thy Charge is false and a Lie in thy Mouth For we say Christ is the Substance of all Figures and Types but doth not the Apostle say He left us an Example how Christians ought to walk even as he did But R. W. and his New-England-priests cannot endure to hear talk of this Walking and this Example This is Socinian this is Quaker's and yet the Apostle's Doctrine and thou that deniest this art degenerated from the Apostle's Doctrine Practice and Walking For even hitherto were ye called because Christ also suffer'd for you leaving you an Example that ye should follow his steps 1 Pet. 2 So we can commit our Case to God who judgeth righteously and doth not heed thy false Judgement And so we own the Lord Jesus Christ both his Birth Suffering Death Resurrection though thou falsly drawest this Consequence upon us That the Body and Blood and Death of Christ is nothing but a Fancy We have heard thy Foul Words and Slander the Lord knows there is no such thing in our Hearts and if thou hadst the Fear of God in thy Heart thou wouldst never have publisht such things to defile peoples minds with such Lying Imaginations of thy own Brain And thou shalt know one day that the Lord will return Judgement upon thee for all thy Hard Speeches against us R. W. And as for Devilish Jesuitical Tricks thou might'st have kept at home who sayst G. F. buggles at the Word Humane as at a Ratle-snake Answ. Nay he doth not but to give a New Name to Christ which the Scripture doth not give which thou sayst is the Rule And we do not find the Word in the Scripture and therefore why canst not thou keep Scripture-Terms R. W. Thou sayst Yet then examine them as I have done what is become of him then he is vanisht into a Spirit and Ghost Answ. R. W. had not a Word to say to G. F. when he was at Providence where was the Spirit and Ghost then as thou callest it but railest upon him behind his back And art thou like to Examine us or our Principles without the Light of Christ that callest it an Idol Nay R. W. thou knowest not thy own Condition and therefore thou art not like to Examin ours R. W. saith The Sabellians and Quakers are one confounding Father Son and Spirit in one Answ. Then thou mayst say Christ confounded the Father and the Son when he said
Things in the time of the Law in the Old Covenant R. W. And thou say'st We cry out against Ornaments of Garments and otherwise against the Order God hath set in his Works and the Variety of his Gifts for Necessity for Conveniency for Delight c. Answ. How now Roger art not thou one with the Papists here Now we charge R. W. and his New-England-Priests to make it good by the Scripture in the New Testament where Ornaments of Garments are called the Order of God and that they should set forth his Works and that Variety of his Gifts for Necessity for Conveniency for Delight This is a Brave Ranting Doctrine of R. W.'s for the Lust of the Eye for the Pride of Life which is not of the Father And art not thou degenerated here from the Apostle's Doctrine in the Primitive Times That the Women should adorn themselves in Modesty of Apparel c. not with broidered Hair or Gold or Pearls or Costly Array but plaiting the Hair And Gold and Pearls and Costly Array setteth out the Creature and are for Delight and Conveniency But the Apostle doth not say to the Christians that those are for Conveniency But R. W. is angry with the Quakers because they Cry against such things 1 Tim. 2 9. and 1 Pet. 3.4 Who is Adorning let it not be that Outward Adorning of plaiting the Hair and the wearing of Gold or of putting on of Apparel but let it be in the Hidden Man of the Heart Now here ye may see these things are forbidden by the Apostle and R. W. saith for Conveniency for Dilight And here all may see how he is degenerated from the Apostle's Spirit and Doctrine like unto the Vain People Papists and Jews and how he opposeth us that stand for the Doctrine of the Apostle In this he will have Proselites enough for Delight and Conveniency his Vain Doctrine Contrary to the Apostle And these are some of the Proofs to prove us to be Like unto the Papists Arminians and Socinians and Judaism and that we are not as they were in the Primitive Times which all these will receive this Doctrine from R. W. very Joyfully and so he is nearer to them than the Quakers which testify against all such things And so J. B. and W. E. might well tell thee how thou hast charged them and Proved nothing and so these things are left to every Man's Conscience to Judge whether R. W. hath proved his Charges or prov'd himself to be the Man found in those things which he hath falsly charged upon us the Lord God and the Witness in People knoweth it And R. W. Thou sayst Thou asked'st us where was the Man Christ Jesus now that we confess'd was Born in Bethlehem and died at Jerusalem Answ. We say He is where the Scriptures say He is to wit at the Right Hand of God He that Descended is the same also that Ascended and yet Manifest by his Spirit in his People Ephes 4 10. To this R. W. saith Then musl his Body be Ubiquitary as the Transubstantiators and Consubstantiators are forc'd to hold then must his Monstrous Body come from within his Saints yea from within all Mankind to Judgment Answ. This R. W. might have told to the Apostles if he had been in their Days and compared Paul's Doctrine with the Papists Transubstantiation who told the Saints that Christ was in them except they were Reprobates And what must we Infer from this Doctrine That Christ cannot be within his Saints by his Spirit who is at the Right Hand of God and filleth all things but he must be within them as a Man of four foot Long as the Priest saith And whereas thou sayst That then his Body must be Ubiquitary that is Every where thou may'st as well tell the Apostle so who saith He that Descended is the same also that Ascended up far above all Heavens that he might fill all things And was not this Christ that must Judge the World according to the Gospel R. W. And thou tell'st us of a Woman Elizabeth Williams that the Lord open'd her Mouth and saying This Man hath discharg'd his Conscience he hath fully proved what he undertook against you and the Words which he hath spoken shall Judge you at the Last Day And then thou goest on pleasing thy self Answ. But what hath this Woman set R. W. in the Room of Christ and must his Words Judge us and must we believe that R. W.'s Words Lies false Charges and Slanders are equal with Christ's Words So she hath proved R. W. the Anti-Christ his Words must Judge us But R. W. how could the Lord open this Woman's Mouth when thou say'st There is no Voice nor Motion within in Heauenly things c. But how can R. W. tell us of the Father of Lights when he calleth Christ's Light an Idol and a Fancy And so as foâ— Deceived and Deceiving Souls R. W. had better to have kept this at home R. W. Thou sayst Thou presented'st a Paper to us at Providence which thou hadst presented at Newport Anabaptists moving for the Reading of it Answ. And Wm. Edmond might very well call upon thee to make good thy Written Charges for thou hadst written already more than thou couldst make good and thou bringing in of fresh Matter to spend time and to put by what was already in hand For the Business we had with thee was to make good thy false Charges which thou neither couldst nor hast and we said well If the Letter contained Matter tending to prove thy false Charge it should be read Then R. W. saith he put it up at the Motion of Capt Holden Now the Reader may see that we profered fair viz If that it concerned the Matter of thy false Charge it should be read And R. W. Thou sayst of John Green asking Whether R. W. be here as a Delinquent charged at the Bar or as a Disputant upon Equal Terms and thou sayst We waved this as well as we could Answ. He might have seen that R. W. charged us and therefore it was but Civil in all people for to have heard him to make good his Charges who charged so many horrid false Charges against us or joined with him which we offered fairly to them and shewed their Civility to us as strangers in the Country For it was he that Summoned and Arraigned us and not that we Arraigned him which the Vnprejudic'd Reader may see in his Book over and over how he has Arraigned us and Judged us and Condemned us but was turn'd back upon his own Head So it had been but Civil for any of the people that took his Part to have Joined with him or else to have Ceased differring any New Matter till he had done And R. W.'s Seventh false Charge and Position is viz The people called Quakers in Effect hold no God no Christ no Spirit no Angel no Devil no Resurrection no Judgement no Heaven no Hell but what is in Man
Pen and Sword c. that the Inheritance may be theirs but even R. W. and his New-England-priests But let the Pharisees and the Jews Judgement Answer them And the True Lovers of the Lord Jesus Christ will shine forth more and more and the Lamb and his Followers will have the Victory but not with Carnal VVeapons R. W. Thou say'st That the Sufferings of the Quakers are no true Evidence of the Truth of their Religion Answ. R. W. hath marked himself and his New-England-Priests and Professors For did ever such as persecuted the Prophets Christ and his Apostles persecute them as true Men and as their Religion was True And have ye New-England-Priests and Professors persecuted us with Tongue Hand and Sword as True Men or looking upon our Religion to be True Now have not they clearly demonstrated themselves to be of the Lying Birth born of the Flesh in a blind Zeal And the Apostle saith It was not only given us to believe but to suffer for the Name of Jesus So this doth Evidence the True Belief which doth not persecute any for Religion R. W. And thou say'st Thou could'st find no Jews Papists or Protestants that did so magnifie and so exactly insist upon their Sufferings as the Quakers did And yet thou contradict'st thy self and say'st That Paul did more particularize his Sufferings then any other Saints in the Scripture Answ. Here thou hast contradicted thy self and wrongest us for we do not Magnifie our Sufferings we Magnifie the LORD that upholdeth us in our Sufferings But it 's like it troubleth thee and the New-England Men that our sufferings are drawn up and that ye are made manifest that ye are no True Christians nor True Followers of Christ Jesus And it 's like ye would not have had us to print our sufferings that it might not come to the Light which ye did in the Dark And we know the End of Paul's speaking of his sufferings was to manifest them that were not Real but they were not Persecutors as the New-England-Priests are But thou would'st have told the Prophets Christ and his Apostles Their sufferings for their Religion for the VVord of God and for Jesus sake were no true Evidence of the true Lord Jesus Christ of the Word of God and of the true faith or true belief R. W. And the Quakers Sufferings thou say'st are not to be compared with Paul's Answ. And why And yet we set down exactly every hour's Imprisonment every Stripe in VVhipping as thou say'st But this proveth that ye are the Birth of the Flesh and NO TRUE CHRISTIANS but persecute with an outward Sword according to thy own Judgement R. W. And thou say'st We publish our Sufferings to the VVorld in print as if they were a Sign hung out with this Inscription c. and then scoffest Answ. It is a Certain Evidence that thou and you are in a Persecuting Spirit and the Lord supported us over your Murthering Spirit AND thou art offended because G. Bishop hath printed so much Nay thou wilt have more as long as thou continuest in this Birth of Persecution and calling Christ's Light an Idol Frantick and a Fancy here ye not only do persecute but blaspheme And what G. Bishop hath writ it was not in a Childish Vapor Ostentation and Vain Glory as thou say'st but to manifest your Un-mercifulness and Cruelty which seemeth it troubleth thee and the New-England Persecutors that true Christians and the VVorld should know of your BLOODY Persecution But why doth R. W. write such a Catalogue against the Pope and yet would not have a Catalogue of their own BLOODY doings manifest who are â—ound in one Spirit drinking of Blood But read what the Apostle saith Even after that we had suffered before and were shamefully entreated as ye know at Philippi we were bold in our God to speak unto you 1 Thes. 2. So that we our selves glory in you in the Churches of God for your Patience and Faith in all your Persecutions and Tribulations 2. Thes 1. And did not Jeremiah and all the Prophets Record their Sufferings and the Apostles Record the Sufferings of John and Christ and their own as ye may see in Acts though I say not all and we have not Recorded all our sufferings in New-England AND Act 5 40. when such as your Spirit in New-England had called the Apostles and beaten them they commanded that they should speak no more in the Name of Jesus Christ And they departed rejoicing that they were counted worthy to Suffer for the Name of Jesus Christ And yet they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ. R. W. would have said They glory in their Sufferings Nay they are Blessed that Suffer for Christ for theirs is the Kingdom of God We know it but they that persecute have not this Blessing nor the Kingdom And all these Sufferings We have suffered both for Christ within Christ without Neither are our sufferings like either to Papists nor you in New-England for all ye I know will persecute others though ye Suffer your selves And it 's known by many that our sufferings are as the Primitive Church's sufferings who do persecute none and make none to suffer but only we suffer as Lambs And it 's known that never a Lamb worried or tore a Dog or a VVolf or a Fox and therefore they are VVolves and Foxes that may suffer and yet make others to suffer and this is nothing Yet in all our Sufferings we have Love still to our Enemies as the Disciples of Christ and true Christians and do pray for our Enemies who persecute us And here in this we differ from all the Persecutors or Suffeâ—ers in the World And though we do give our Bodies to be burnt and our Goods so the Poor yet still we retain the Love which is the Supreme over all or else our sufferings are nothing But this doth not clear R. W. and the New-England-Priests and Professors but that they are the Birth born of the Flesh and that they are no true Christians no true Protestants no true Followers of Christ as R. W. confesseth but Hypocrites and Makers of Hypocrites p. 173. And R. W. bringeth E. B.'s Epistle G. F. Fol. Epist. to the Reader p. 12. which speaketh of the Cruel Persecutors and Professors Priests and Magistrates in Oliver's Days whom the LORD hath over-turned according to our Prophecies to them And Going NAKED As VV. S. went Three Years Naked sometimes in Sack-cloth and Ashes and his Face all Black and so Black should be the Persecutors and so should they be stript as he was which came to pass And Paul Number'd his Stripes as 2 Cor. 11. but it would be hard to Number ours that we received in New-England And the Mayor of Cambridge received him in and Several Persons of Quality took him in and put his Gown upon him and did see there was more in the thing then the blind dark Spirit in R. W. that prints it over and
Early or Late will over-take thee for all thy Vngodly Speeches and Calumnies if thou repentest not But Roger thou hast writ thy own State and the State of the New-England-Priests And it is a Wonder ye do not Kill one another as ye have done the People of God called Quakers for Thou and They that own the Scripture to be your only Rule and â—eny the Eternal Spirit to be necessary which alone giveth to savor Spirits ye may in your Imaginations to Imitate Abraham offer up your Children and think Ye Act Moses upon the Egyptian when ye kill those that are not of you And no question but ye made the poor Quakers the Egyptians and the Agags when you WHIPT them and BVRN'D them and HANGED them to Justify your selves in your Wickedness But the Lord hath Discovered you and he will Reward you As for thy Charge against James Parneâ— which thou bring'st over and over viz That he was moved to fast 40 Days and perish'd the 11 Day It is utterly false there was no such thing But after some of thy Generation about Colchester for all their Cries and Pretences for Liberty of Conscience and after all the Blood that had been Spilt in the Nations about it had beaten him and bruised him and shed his Innocent Blood and cruelly intreated him as hath been already said he like a Lamb laid down his Innocent Life O! this Harlot's Spirit that would kill the Living Child to be Revenged on the true Mother which would lay it's own Abominations to the Charge of God's Elect and suggest that against the Innocent People of God which daily leads those into that Partake with it and are Joined to it For thy Story of Henry the Fourth of France that was stabb'd by a Friar pretending a Vision of Angels What is that to us who deny Friars false Visions and all Stabbings to Death what-ever yea and maintain that God's Spirit leadeth no man to any such Work But Roger Let thou and the New-England-Priests and all your Brethren else-where look at home For thy Story and Anger against William Harris who is thy Neighbour he is of Age and able enough to Answer for himself R. W. The Last Point and Branch of thy 14. Position is this viz Their Persecuting Spirit The Proof thou bringest for this Accusation is a passage out of G. F.'s Book p 170 Fol viz. That the Magistrate ought to subject the Nation to his Light else he is not a Faithful Magistrate Answ. But Roger Though thou hast given his words very Imperfectly this proves nothing of thy Charge And to the end the Reader may see that thou hast here-in used thy Fears and Imaginations as before and not in a Real Proof here are all G. F.'s words in that page upon that Subject following The Magistrate of Christ the Help-Government for him he is in the Light and Power of Christ and he is to subject all under the power of Christ into his Light else he is not a faithful Magistrate And his Laws here are Agreeable and Answerable according to that of God in every Man when men act contrary to it they do Evil. So he is a Terror to the Evil-Doers discerneth the Pretious and the Just from the Vile And this is a Praise to them that do Well Now is there one word of Persecution here Or can R. W. think himself a Christian and look upon it to be Persecution for Christ's Magistrate by Christ's Light and Power to subject all under the Power of Christ and to bring all into this Light of Christ Or can he think such an one an Vnfaithful Magistrate Or are those Laws and the Execution of them Persecution that are Agreeable and Answerable to that of God in every Man These are G. F.'s words Such Magistrates such Laws such Power and Light and Subjection is G. F. for and no other And O Roger Canst thou expect to escape the Judgment of the great God when the very words of G. F. relate not to Opinion Religion and Faith and Conscientious Worship which Persecutors employ their Power to Impose or Restrain but to Well or Evil-Doing Common Justice Righteousness Truth Industry and those Vertues that are so necessary and commendable between Man and Man Wherefore saith G. F. The Magistrate is a Terror to Evil-doers and a Praise to them that do well who discern the Just from the Vile And thus do G. F.'s own words at length prove the Innocency and Soundness of his mind in writing them And the Malice and Envy of R. Williams in mis-representing and mis-construing them But Roger How doth Terrifying Evil-doers destroy Government When we speak of Punishing Evil-doers then thou turnest it to Persecuting Conscientious Dissenters And when we speak of being made Free by the Light and Spirit of God from the Impositions and Traditions of Men thou construest it presently that we are against Law and Government and set up an Arbitrary Government of our own And thus To the Vnholy all is Vnholy One while we are accused of being against Magistracy another while for being for Magistracy But the Lord hath delivered us out of thy Hands and in some measure out of the Hands of thy Generation and will do more and more for his own Seed's sake R. W. The 2. Proof thou givest that we are of a Persecuting Spirit is this Was there ever any known professing the Fear of God in so high a Measure so sharp and Cutting in their Tongues even to Eminently Knowing and Conscientious Persons Thou Liar Serpent Cain Judas Hypocrite Devil Answ. The Tongues of God's People have in all Ages been as a Fire and a Sword to the Wicked and if thy Eminent Persons were as well Known as thou say'st they are Knowing we knew what to say to thee For since thou hast thought best to conceal them we shall only say that Liar Serpent Cain Judas Hypocrite Devil are Names given to the Evil One and his Children by the Spirit and People of God Yea they are the Form of sound Words which thou and thy Generation wince and spurn at And therefore many of our Dear Friends Men and Women have been bitterly Bruised and Beaten by and at the Instigation of such Professing Priests as thou art when they have been so called And we do believe the Word of the Lord hath Cut you which maketh thee to cry out They are CVTTING Words But the Spirit of the Lrod will Cut you more and will Answer the Witness of God in you and make you to Confess GOD is IVST And R. W. and his New-England â—Priests need not to fear Carnal Weapons to be hurt by from us Well but thou proceedest in these bitter words and sayâ—st R. W. Shall we rationally question whether their Hands like Simeon's and Levi's will not be as Fierce and Cruel if the Most-Holy and Only Wise permit Whips and Halters Swords and Faggots so fall into their Hands Answ. It may be as Rationally question'd
all things and yet this sense which literally is so proud and Blasphemous c. Answ. Roger Why dost thou abuse the Quakers For where doth G F or any of the Quakers write and say They know all things as God or that they are Omniscient or Omnipotent And why dost thou find fault with G F who brings the Apostles words to the Saints But ye have an Vnction from the Holy One and ye know all things c. and Let that therefore abide in you which you have heard from the beginning and If that which ye have heard from the Beginning shall remain in you ye also shall continue in the Son and in the Father And These things have I written unto you concerning them that seduce you but the Anointing which you have received of him abideth in you and ye need not that any man teach you but as the same Anointing teacheth you of all things and is Truth and is no Lye and even as it hath taught you ye shall abide in him c. Here John explains his own words better than R. W. can do and such as continue in the Son of God they continue in the Father and know the Antichrists and the Seducers to shun them 1 John 2. And dost thou not wickedly bring That the Devil pretends that he knoweth all things and offers to reveal so much to his Conjurers and dost not thou bring this in Opposition to John's words who exhorted the Saints to the Anointing within them which will teach them to know all things and had'st thou been in John's days thou would'st have said as much in Opposition to him as thou hast done to G. F. who bringeth but John's words And John saith That which we have seen and heard declare we unto you that ye also might have fellowship with us and truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ and must not this Fellowship be witnessed by the true Believers in Christ Jesus But it 's like thou art more acquainted with the Devils pretences and what he reveals to his Conjurers then with that which the Apostle John did declare which he had seen and heard and therefore I believe if R W. declared nothing but what he hath seen and heard from the beginning as John did he would have little to say 1 John 1. And as for Paul's saying I can do all things as R. W. brings but R. W. has left out Christ for the Apostle saith I can do all things through Christ who hath strengthened me and so can all that walk in his Spirit for without Christ they cannot do any thing that is good And Christ saith I am the Vine and ye are the Branches and he that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit for without me ye can do nothing John 15 5. And thou say'st to take the Apostles words he can do all things c. and the Saints know all things according to John's doctrine and say'st Yet this sense which literally is so Proud and Blasphemous c. Here thou hast judged the Apostles to be Proud and Blasphemous which directed the Saints to the Unction within from the Holy One which taught them all things And the Apostle could do all things through Christ that strengthened him R. W. And thou say'st Doth not the Spirit of God Prov. 28. open this to us saying Evil men understand not Judgment but they that seek the Lord understand all things ver 5. that is God Answers their Prayers and enables them to do all that he calls them to when the proud and scornful are rejected Answ. It 's well thou wilt confess so much though thou hast added to Salomon's words But I question much whether ever thou heard God or Christ's Voice immediate from Heaven by his Spiâ—it For Salomon's words are true as he speaks and gives a better sense then thou canst R. W. Thou say'st Therefore I believe it is that the most Holy most Just and Wise Lord leaves these poor proud scornful souls to seek Wisdom and not to find it to be ignorant knowing nothing as God's Spirit speaks and to discover their ignorance in so many fundamentals of Christianity and in so many practices immodest irrational more then Savage as I have proved against them Answ. No such proofe hast thou proved And here thou fall'st a railing in thy false judgment but as Christ saith With what judgment ye judge ye shall be judged Thou think'st thou art plucking a Mote out of our eyes but sees not the Beam in thy own and truly Roger thou hast hit thy own Condition and mist us As for proud scornful and savage c. and immodest practices these are but thy railing Expressions a wave of the Sea which thou had better have kept at home and applyed to thy own Spirit for we can praise God through Jesus Christ for what he hath revealed unto us And I strange that thou darest take the most-Holy Just Lord in thy mouth and utter such foul Languages against his People And who those many are that practise Immodesty which thou tell'st the World of thou hast neither mentioned their Names nor their Immodest practices therefore it is a slander And wherein are we Ignorant of the fundamentals of Christianity seeing we believe all that is written in the Scriptures concerning God and Christ R. W. And thou say'st The Quakers confest their Light to be Conscience and J. Bunion denyes plainly that Conscience can justifie And R. W. replyes and saith That Conscience looks back of a mans mind or spirit upon it self in point of justification or pardon of sin and Conscience looks upon a cursed rotten nature And J. Bunion calls the Light Conscience A poor Dunghill-Creature that will convince of sin as in G. F's Folio pag. 10. Oh how doth R. W. J. Bunion contradict each other the one says It will not justifie the other says In point of Justification or pardon of sin And thou says that Adam and Eve's Conscienceâ— condemned them they confest the Fact and thou say'st That poor Conscience which every man Jew or Gentile Civilized or Pagan comes into the world with c. and the first man and woman their Consciences condemned them c. and thou further say'st Could this their Condemning Conscience especially with mincing of sin as all natural mens Consciences do I say could tâ—is Conscience or Confession pardon their Sin renew their Hearts and be their Justification or clearing and Salvation Answ. Hast not thou Answered thy self in the Second page Do'st not thou say that Conscience in point of justification looks upon a mans mind and spirit c. in point of Justification or pardon of sin and yet thou call'st it a Natural Conscience and Adam and Eve and every man has it thou say'st that Abimelecks Conscience justified him from the Fact of Abraham 's Wife and Joseph's Conscience justified him c And thou wrong'st the Quakers in saying that
Nay Roger they must be such as thou and the New-England Professors are that Judge us and not the Modest nor Sober persons neither in Old England nor New and thy Judgment and the Persecutors Judgment toucheth us not And the Apostle tells thee The Saints shall Judge the World 1 Cor. 6 3. R. W. On G. F's Answer to T. C. If God please to appoint the Words the Apostles used to be still the Means of Conversion to the end of the World that then he hath thrown out himself c. Answ. What! can any come to Conversion with the words of the Apostles without the Spirit may not all the Wolves in the World false Prophets and Anti-Christs get the Sheeps-Cloathing on the Outside and use their tongue and say Thus saith the Lord and the Apostle like R. W. and those that would have cast out Devils in Christ's and Paul's Name But doth not the Apostle say He that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his Rom. 8 9. and therefore how can any Convert any person with the Apostles words and they having not the Spirit of Christ are none of his I confess R. W. and the New-England-Priests may bring them into a Form without the power from such People are to turn away as the Apostle saith to Timothy R. W. Thou say'st Is not this God's Covenant with Christ and all Christians that his Word and Spirit should be in their Mouths to all Generations Wo be to all these wild frantick Inferences which disjoyn and separate what the Most-powerful and Wise and Holy hath joyned together Answ. We witness that the Word and Spirit was and is and shall be in the mouths and hearts which thou hast left out and can'st not endure to hear of it there of all true Christians to all Generations but what is this to Convert People with a Means without the Spirit and the power of Christ in their hearts to Salvation But thou thinkest to joyn the holy Men of God's words with thy dark Spirit which were not given forth from it and wild frantick Inferences thou may'st keep at home And we do not Dis-joyn the Word nor the Spirit from the Scriptures for it will own its own Words and hath Unity with them as thou falsly chargest us to Dis-joyn or separate and all your Converting of people with the Saints words without the Spirit of Christ in their hearts is but to make Proselites like Parishes R. W. And thou say'st May there not be many Agents imployed by one glorious Efficient as in Moses building the Tabernacle c. and Abraham sending his Servant to Espouse a Bride to his Son c. Doth not rather this mad Soul throw out Abraham and Solomon c. yea his own brains in a mad proud frolick all over-board together Answ. Because Moses builded the Tabernacle and Solomon builded the Temple and Abraham did such and such things and Circumcised therefore must all Christians do the same yea and without the Spirit as Moses and Abraham and Solomon was in and thou that art without this Spirit that they were in art in thy Mad frolicks thou speakest of and Throwest thy own Brains over-board and not the Quakers that would have people to be led with the Spirit of Christ to Conversion who is the End of Solomâ—n's Temple and Moses Tabernacle and maketh his People his Temple c. R. W. And as for that of Paul telling the Corinthians that they were Gods Husbandry and Building c. and as thou say'st That Paul was a prime Husband-man and a Master-builder c. and that they were Messengers and Co-workers and Labourers together with God Answ. We know this but it was not without the Spirit of Christ this was not Saul when he was a Literal Professor like you R. W. And Paul Preaching the Lord opened Lydia's heart and Philip Preaching and the Lord opened the Eunuch's heart and thou quotest John 14. for Barnabas that a great Multitude of Jews and Greeks believed Answ. What is all this to the purpose All that have been are or shall be Converted since the Gospel's Ministration are Converted by the Apostle's Words without his Spirit as thou seemest to say are they for we know that Philip Paul and Barnabas were in the power and Spirit of God and able Ministers of the Spirit And thou bringest John 14. and Barnabas that A great Multitude both of Jews and Greeks believed and there is no such saying in John 14. for if G. F. had done so thou would'st have cryed Lame Silly and Non-sense but if the Fault was in the Printer we have so much Charity as to over-look it And then thou say'st The Lord opened Lydia's heart Then it is not the Apostles words without the Spirit And then thou bringest Paul planting Apollo watering which we do believe with the Spirit of God and wrought those Miracles by the power of Jesus but what is this to Plant or Water with the Apostles words without the Spirit of Christ for God giveth increase to them that are in his Spirit R. W. And thou say'st G. F ' s. his throwing God over-board and his own Reason and Sense Answ. Thou hast not proved G. F throwing out God this is Blasphemy to say That God can be thrown over-board who hast over-thrown thy self But thou and the Priests that would Convert people with the Apostles words and leave out the power and Spirit of God do but beget people into a Form without the power and because G. F. saith That they cannot Convert people without the power and Spirit of God c. though they may have the words of the Apostles and the Priest saith That they are Converted by the Words of the Apostles and G. F. saith In this they throw out the Spirit and power of God by which the Apostles did Convert and about this thou makest a great Rail against G. F. and say'st G. F. is throwing out God over-board and his own Reason and Sense and yet thou confessest The Lord opened Lydia's heart and the Lord opened the Eunuch's heart so here thou Contradicts thy self And we own God and Christ and use their Words and the Apostles by the Spirit that leadeth into all Truth and do succeed them in the Spirit and so are the Living Stones and built up together in the Church of God which Christ is the Head of R. W. Thou say'st There have been many Conversions to the Christian Name in these parts of the world called Christendom and then thou Instancest These Conversions the Papists brag to have effected in all the 4. parts of the world and how these were broughtâ— in sometimes by the Sword and sometimes by Marriages c. Answ. How is it you N. England Priests Professors would Convert the Quakers is it not by the same Bloody Way as Instance Whips and Stocks and Swords and are not these the Beast's Horns and the Whore from the true Church and not Christs Wife R. W. Thou tell'st
and thou art as dark about Christ that enlightneth every one that cometh into the world as thou art about the Temple who callest them Excellent Natural gifts in Noah Moses and Solomon R. W. And thou goest on and say'st What are those to a sight of my utter Inability to pay or all the Creation for me one farthing to God's Justice c Answ. It 's Christ that hath Shed his Blood and Tasted Death for all men and Enlightens all men and he is above the Heathen Philosophers in the first Adam and so all must believe in him the Light who hath enlightned them for Life and Salvation And many more slighting words there are in thy pretended Answer which are not worth mentioning And how do'st thou Magnifie the Gifts of God to many whom thou say'st neither thou nor G. F. is worthy to hold the Candle to when thou art setting up the Wisdom of the Heathen Philosophers with the Light in them which is the first Adam above then any man hath now as I. M. thinketh And what is this to know Christ and the New Creature and he the Quickning Spirit and the New-Covenant for they that Magnifie Christ will do as John did Bear witness to Christ who enlightens every man that cometh into the world R. W. And thou say'st Who knoweth not how full the world is of Admirable men and women that are not Christians and yet what a base Esteem hath this proud Spirit of all men yea of all Christians too that dance not after his foolish pipe c. Answ. Here thou abusest G. F. and the Quakers again if it be them thou meanest who hold forth the Universal Love of God to all Man-kind through Christ Jesus who shed his Blood and dyed for all and enlightens all and his Grace hath appeared to all and we exhort them to Believe in the Light that they may become Children of the Light And the Grace of God will teach them and bring their Salvation if they do not turn it unto Wantonness and do'st thou call this sound Doctrine Foolish Pipe R. W. And whereas thou bringest I. M's words The Prophets are more certain then any other Revelation And G. F. Answers Was not the Son of God Revealed c. and did not he Come in the Volumn of the Book to do the will of God and so they that had the Prophets and the Law to wit the Jews knew not the Son c. And R. W. Answereth and saith To pass by G. F s. Un-English and Non-sense c. Answ. It 's like this may be Non-sense to him though there may be some fault in the Printer but Charity would have past this by as I have often done in R. W.'s Book R. W. And thou say'st that G. F. knoweth not that the Question is not here whether Christ be the End of the Law and the Prophets c. and whether Christ was not more Revealed at his coming c but whether the Written Word of the Prophets of which Peter speaketh be not a more sure word of Command and Comfort to us then any now to be expected c. Answ. I. M. says The Prophets are more certain then any other Revelation and what is this to R. W's Questions And I say Christ being revealed which is the End of the Prophets and the Law c. He is a More and a Certain Revelation c. for he is the Salvation and the Foundation that the Law Typed forth and the Prophets Prophesied of for he is the Substance For many may have the Law and the Prophets in words as the Jews had and not receive the great Revelation of Christ Jesus and many have the New Testament of the Apostles and Christ but Christ says plainly None knoweth the Father but the Son and to whom he Revealeth him though they may have the Prophets like Jews and know him not But thou say'st But whether the Written words of the Prophets of which Peter speaketh be not a more sure word of Command and Comfort to us then any now can be expected What is this to the Revelation of the Son of God And thou wrongest Peter's words for Peter saith also We have a more sure word of Prophecy not of the Prophets as thou hast thrust in whereunto you do well that you take heed unto as unto a Light that shineth in a dark place until the day dawn and the day-Star arise in your hearts And is this Sure word of the Prophets of Command and Comfort to you more then any can be expected what do'st thou not own Christ the End of the Prophets a greater Comfort and a Revelation then the Prophets who is the Foundation of the Prophets and Apostles But what dark place is this that the Light shineth in that people must take heed unto until the day dawn and the day-Star arise in their hearts for we say that all the Prophets of God did fore-tell of Christ which the Apostles and Peter preached Christ the Fulfilling of them praised be his Name for ever R. W. And thou say'st That God called his Mind his Word his works his Word his writings his Word and his Providence of Mercy and Judgment his Word in a way of Condescension to our Capacity c And this thou comparest with Rulers and Masters of Ships word c. or Records and Deeds with Hands and Seals c. And then thou say'st The word of God in the mouths of the Prophets written for after-generations c. and then thou tellest that the Jews have their Talmud and The Turks their Alcoran and the Pope his Decretals and the Protestants the Written Word or Scriptures Answ. Thou hast made many Words here if God's Work his Creation c. be his Word and if Scriptures which signifieth Writings be his Word and thou confessest the Word was in the Prophets which is true none opposeth that But the Scriptures of Truth are called the Words of God as Exod. 20. and in the Revelations and Christ calleth them Words Joh. 5 47. And if any man hear my Words Joh. 12 47 48. 14 23. John 15 7. My Words abide in you Jer. 5 14. I will make my Words in thy mouth fire Isa. 51 16. I will put my Words in thy mouth And Job 42 7. After the Lord had spoken all these Words So here you may see they are called the Words of the Lord and Christ's Name is called the Word of God Now the Apostle saith Through Faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the Word of God but where doth R. W. prove that God's Works are called his Word he hath given no Scripture for this And why do the School-Masters make Books for Children and tell them that Scriptures signifies Writings as in the English School-Master and other Books and you say They are the Word and give them the Title that belongeth to Christ and why cannot you give them the Title that the Holy Men of God gave to them which gave them
word Lye and is it Civil for thee with the Mittins And we know that Christ after his Resurrection appeared unto his Disciples and that the Holy Ghost came to his Disciples after his Ascension but what is all this to the purpose to disprove G. F's Answer That Christ doth not dwell in his Saints now and that the Holy Ghost is not in them now And we do believe of Christ's birth sufferings Death and Resurrection and Manifest in people who will Judge the world in Righteousness R. W. And thou say'st That we maintain Christ's Second Coming to be Spiritual And doth R. W. maintain his coming to be Carnal And thou say'st They count all gazing fools that look after a man for Christ is come unto them in Spirit and in them he maintains his great Assizes and now passeth Judgment upon men by them c. Answ. Doth not Christ dwell in his peoples hearts by his Spirit and doth not he there Judge down Sin Evil that is in the hearts of Men and doth not he give a Judgement to his Saints to Judge the Evil of the world read 1 Cor. 5 And must the Saints deny this Judgement that he giveth his people because Christ will Judge the world in Righteousness and reward every man according to his works Nay Roger thou must feel it for belying and vilifying his people And if you look after Christ as a Carnal Man may they not call you Fools who is called the Second Adam THE LORD FROM HEAVEN R. W. And thou say'st If these poor filthy dreamers lived without food and Physick c. without procreation c. Answ. We may say to thee as Christ said to the Devil Man liveth not by bread alone but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God And as for thy saying VVithout procreation and bringing forth of Children without the Stinks of Nature c. and a great deal of such Rambling stuff which thou hast filled thy book up withall thou may'st keep at home and where did ever the Prophets or Apostles use such Language concerning Marriage which is an Ordinance of God or of Nature which is good in it self And as for thy speaking of Eating of the flesh of Christ until they bâ—come Christ himself which thou say'st is Simple Monstrous and Blasphemous c. let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F's Answer or if they be not words of his own forging and Lyes But we cannot deny our bread from Heaven for all R. W's Lyes and Slanders for which we can praise God for it as the Apostles did who are flesh of his flesh and bone of his bone And thou tell'st of Manicheans and of a Frantick Spirit As for the Manicheans these thou might'st have kept at home R. W. And thou say'st This Frantick Spirit saith Is not Christ in us how is he distinct from us what need you ask me how I do can Christ be sick can Christ do but well speaking of themselves And thou Observest God's wonderful Stroke in this world upon three sorts of persons c. Answ. It were well if R. W. did see the Stroke of God upon himself and let others alone to stand or fall to their own Master And Reader is there any of these Expressions in G. F's Answer to Tho. Moor for he hath not named any that hath spoken such words as he hath forged here And was that a Frantick Spirit in the Apostle who said Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates but doth not Christ say I was thirsty hungry naked in prison a stranger and sick c. whether this was not Christ in his members and if so then whether R. W. and the New-England-Professors have not been persecuting him all this while as the persecuting Jews did who looked on him as a Deceiver And as for the other Scoffing words we leave them they are not worth mentioning as in the 62 63 64 pages may be seen R. W. And thou bring'st S. Hamond Fol. 186 who saith What Warrant have you to go out to the Quakers shall a Man go hear the Jews and Popish Mass because Paul bids Try all things No no. And G. F. answereth Paul biddeth us Quench not the Spirit and where the Spirit is not quenched they may try Papists Jews Protestants who quench not the Spirit But who quench the Spirit and draw People from the Light within they draw them from that they should See withal then you stuff them up with Old Authors and Lying Stories as you Print abroad R. W. instead of Replying he asketh Questions Whether the Jews Papists or Idolaters have the Holy Spirit and whether they may go to hear God speaking in his Holy Promise among them c. Answ. Have not the Jews the Old Testament and the Papists the Old and New as well as thou to speak of And do not they hate the Light of Christ and quench the Spirit as well as thou and persecute them that believe and walk in it and I ask R. W Whether he can judge of them without hearing of them or reading of their Books And doth not the Lord say He would pour out of his Spirit upon all Flesh as well as thee though they grieve it and lighteth all as well as thee though they and thou hate it R. W. And thou say'st May I hear a Papist a Jew or an Idolater a False Worshipper c. when I am convinced that they speak not from the Holy Spirit c. Or May I go to worship God with them when thou believest they worship a False God Answ. If thou wast convinced with the Holy Spirit of God as we are then thou couldst not join with any false Worship nor hear them to uphold them in it for with the Spirit they are tryed and not followed in which Spirit of Truth God is worshipped But is it not Sam. Hamond's and R. William's Intent here that they would not have the People to hear the Quakers and to worship God in the Spirit and Truth Though the Apostles went up and down into all Nations to Preach the Gospel yet they did not join with their VVorships and hold them up and they that are convinced of the Falseness of them they have tryed them R. W. And thou say'st May I hear a False Prophet or be present at any False Worship but with Actual Reproving of them and labouring to reduce them c. Answ. If thou werest in the true Spirit out of the false lying slandering Spirit thou mightst Admonish and Reprove if thou wast in the Spirit of God as the Apostles were in but how cometh it to pass that the New-England Professors who are the Pesecutors and False Prophets cannot bear such as Actually reprove them And why do the New-England Professors make the Quakers pay Five shillings a day that do not go to hear them when they are convinced and have proved them and tryed them that they do not speak from the Spirit of God
A NEW-ENGLAND-Fire-Brand Quenched Being Something in ANSWER UNTO A Lying Slanderous Book Entituled George Fox Digged out of his Burrows c. Printed at Boston in the Year 1676. of one Roger Williams of Providence in New-England Which he Dedicateth to the KING with Desires That if the Most-High please Old and New-England may Flourish when the Pope Mahomet Rome Constantinople are in their Ashes Of a DISPUTE upon XIV of his Proposals held and debated betwixt him the said Roger Williams on the one part and John Stubs William Edmundson and John Burnyeat on the other At Providence and Newport in Rode-Island in the Year 1672. Where his Proposals are turn'd upon his own Head and there and here he was and is sufficiently CONFUTED In Two Parts AS ALSO Something in Answer to R. W.'s APPENDIX c. WITH A POST-SCRIPT Confuting his Blasphemous Assertions viz. Of the Blood of Christ that was Shed its being Corruptible and Corrupted and that Salvation was by a Man that was Corruptible c. Where-unto is added A CATALOGUE of his Railery Lies Scorn Blasphemies And His TEMPORIZING SPIRIT made manifest Also The LETTERS of W. Coddington of Rode-Island and R. Scot of Providence in New-England Concerning R. W. And Lastly Some TESTIMONIES of Antient Modern Authors concerning the LIGHT SCRIPTURES RULE the SOUL of Man By GEORGE FOX and JOHN BURNYEAT Printed in the Year MDCLXXVIII To the READER Christian Reader and all Sober People that have Read Roger Williams his Book and may come to Read this Answer THough we are sorry we have this occasion that R. W. hath given us to give forth this Reply and Dispute with him of his Slanderous Proposals we cannot look upon them otherwise but so and therefore for Truth 's sake as it is in JESUS and for the Name of Christ and true Christianity have we been constrained to Answer him as we have done both in Dispute and in this Yet we have so much Charity to believe that all the Professors in New-England are not of his Iudgment and those that are they are like to bear their own Burthen whether they are Priests or Magistrates But of all the Books I ever read I never saw so much Foul Language and Contradictions which would swell up a Book too much if we should let the Reader see them all distinct And also so many false Conclusions Inferences that he hath made and Invented Words and Principles to be ours which we never Heard of before neither ever were in our Thoughts and then when he hath done he Raileth at them and us If a Man had sold himself to Work Wickedness and Inspired with a dark Power and Spirit to invent Falshood against an Innocent and Suffering People Roger Williams hath done it who abuseth his Pen abuseth the Press abuseth his Neighbours and he living in a Peaceable Government Which when the People called Quakers had the Government they never molested him AND so 't is not only the Quakers but other Sorts of People that he flies out against which we question whether ever he had so much Modesty as to speak to any of their Faces But this has been his Work to defile Peoples Minds with his Lies Slanders Falshoods and Forgeries of things against us which we do Abhor as may be seen in his Book And that which we desire is That the Lord may give him REPENTANCE and all that join with him if it be his Will and it be not bid from his and his Consederates Eyes And let but the Reader read Roger Williams's former Books and compare them with this that he hath written now and see how he Contradicts himself and see what a great Occasion he and his Brother take against J. B. for calling him Old Man or saying He would not bear upon the Old Man because of his Age and that he pitied him c. when he brought his false Charges against us and could not make them good But let the Reader see all his foul Language in his Book who stiles himself an Orator to the King and let the Reader judge whether he is worthy of that Title out of whose Mouth are come so many Corrupt Words Accusing or Blaming us for saying in pity to him That he was an Old Man But let the Reader see if such Language becomes Gray Hairs together with his Forgeries that he has Forg'd and Publish'd against an Innocent and Suffering People And if the New England Priests and Governors have tolerated and aided and assisted him in the Printing of his Book against us we cannot expect any otherways who have been our Persecutors and some to DEATH and so we must leave him and them to the Lord and Vengeance is his and he will Reward every one of them according to their Words and Works Which certainly he will do and none shall escape the Omnipotent Hand of God And our Hope and Trust and Confidence is in the LORD the Living God and we do not fear what Man can do unto us for had we we had never stood your WHIPPING-STOCKS your GALLOUSES to DEATH whose BLOOD Cries to God through the Nations and your CUTTING OFF EARS and your HOT BRANDING-IRON and your Cruel Mockings and Threats and SPOILING of GOODS and besides all the Lies and Slanders and Forgeries that have been Forged against us So that Christ's Saying is fulfilled among you They shall speak ALL MANNER of EVIL for his Name 's sake against his People so it 's not One Manner but ALL MANNER But we can Triumph in the Love of God and the Lord IESUS Christ and desire the Lord to Forgive you if it be his Will for all your Wickedness that ye have done and spoken against us and that ye may all come to see your selves Whose Servants ye have been and Whose Work ye have been doing and Whom ye have followed And what Spirit ye are of not to be of Christ's who came to Save Mens Lives and not to Destroy them And we must further Declare that we cannot Trust our Bodies and Souls in the Hands of such that do not know what Spirit they are of themselves and have not Power over their own Raging and Persecuting Spirits who are Like unto a City whose Walls are broken down But our Trust is in Christ who is the Chief Shepherd whom we are turn'd to who Feeds us in his Pasture of Life Our Bishop to Oversee us and our Prophet that God hath raised up like unto Moses whom we do Hear c. And our Councellour and Leader that God hath given us our Priest that hath Died for us and Risen for our Justification and at the Right Hand of God who is our Mediator the Man Christ Jesus betwixt us and God and is the Author and Finisher of our Faith And is our High-Priest over the Household of Faith and doth Sanctify us and Wash us with his Precious Blood that he may present us to God without Spot or Wrinkle or Blemish oâ— any
Record That tell us They have all by the Spirit and need no Record are Thieves and Robbers 25 26. Id. pag. 47 48 Regeneration Natural Man perceiveth no Spiritual Matter but when he is Born Again pag. Id. 72 The Seed of all Grace may be in the New-Born and yet the Seed of all Sin c. remaining 186 187 193 199. See Sin pag. Id. 172 The State of the Soul in this Life is three-fold Creation Corruption and Regeneration Samuel Palmer pag. 170 171 Religion Their Religion is so easie Changing one Devil for another 68. R. W. pag. 34 The Sechemites for hope of Gain will be of any Religion or Worship pag. Id. 64 The Protestant Religion is a Religion protesting against the Bloody Man of Sin the Pope 166. pag. Id. 165 Resurrection Notwithstanding thy passing through the First and Second Resurrection there remains a Torment for thee at the Last Day and Wo. 127. M. Bine pag. 99 100 Revelation The Prophets are more certain than any other Revelation 28 46 91 200. Iosh. Miller pag. 54 Revilings Their Rash Revilings c. R. W. pag. 39 Revolt Korah Dathan and Abiram's Revolt applied to the Quakers pag. Id. 165 The Quakers are Revolted from the Protestant Religion c. a sullen proud and dogged Conversation Id. pag. 166 167 Righteousness If the Righteous Man turn away from his Righteousness his former Righteousness shall be no more Remembred The Meaning is They thought they had been Righteous c. 179 199. Hen. Foreside pag. 191 192 193 G. F. 's Reason 190. Evil Spirits Sinful and Reasonable R.W. 188. Repentance 60 67 101. Respect pag. 152 S. SAlvation 9 21 23 28 90 94 116 126 127 143 154 167 168 177 178. Sanctification pag. 28 65 176 SCRIPTVRE They cry Burn up the Scriptures 45. R.W. pag. 27 A Blessed Candle Lanthorn or Torch sent down from Heaven to Guide us into the Saving Knowledge of God 26 46. pag. Id. 23 The Devils may have the Scripture the Word of God in their Hands and Mouths for may not a Choice Sword be in a Mad-Man 's Hand 118 183. pag. Id. 161 They make Vse of the Scriptures for their Ends. 183. pag. Id. 23 They say The Scripture is but a Declaration of the Saints Faith c. 25 27 28 pag. Id. 22 The Scripture speaketh of God after the manner of Men. 206. Thomas Hodges pag. 200 This Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scriptures c. 97-99 R. W. pag. 160 They say The Scripture is but a Dead Letter 29 195. pag. Id. 147 They deny the Scriptures to be the Word of God calling them a Dead Letter 29 150 159 170 195. pag. Id. 194 To say The Light in every Man gave forth Scripture and will open Scripture to us is palpable Darkness and contradicteth Scripture Part I. p. 33 58 91 92 100 112 149 208. Iohn Stallam pag. 31 If God hath appointed the Holy Writings as Means c. of Faith 22-24 27 28. R. W. pag. 23 Men make Merchandize of the Scriptures Sophisticate Adulterate and turn it into a Lie 163. Id. pag. 162 163 Which Mysteries they have only from the Scriptures 72 95 145. pag. Id. 25 Slighting the True Pardon without c. a Written Pardon pag. Id. 25 Is it not a Writing or Record of Heaven 26 46. pag. Id. 25 G. F. objects That the Spirit was afore the Scripture and gave forth the Scripture 160 195. pag. Id. 159 To Stab the Holy Scriptures and God and Christ and Spirit also c. pag. Id. 202 The Devil's End is To tear down the Sun-Dial c. 46. pag. Id. 149 The Written Word is the Sword of the Spirit and he maketh another Rule besides the Scripture false 157 158 161. Christopher Wade pag. 155 156 A Touch-stone or Weights so perfect for the Trial of all Spirits c. R. W. pag. 160 They Trample under Feet the Scriptures 194 pag. Id. 183 All Truth concerning God and our selves is to be Learned from the Holy Scripture the Word of God I. Owen pag. 169 They would be glad that there were not such a Person called the Word of God nor such a Writing 26 29 45 150. R.W. pag. 30 They say The Scriptures are Words not the Word 169 195. pag. Id. 29 This was the only Sword with which the Lord Jesus fought and vanquisht the Devil It 's Written It 's Written c. pag. Id. 156 scripture-Scripture-Words They would be rid of all Scripture-Words and Learning also pag. Id. 177 Seed G. F. saith There is a Seed though but as a Grain of Mustard-Seed to which Christ the Word is preached c. abusing Scriptures 12 71 179. see Regeneration pag. Id. 73 We know they make themselves the Seed c. pag. Id. 178 Sin The Believer is not in Sin as the Vnbeliever is he Sinneth not as the Vnbeliever doth And in another place he saith That the Law is the same to the Believers that it is to the Vnbelievers James Dorram pag. 186 We are Conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity 135 136. Eld. Mess. pag. 134 I find in all Mankind a Conviction that God is Iust and Powerful and doth bring Plagues and Punishments for Sin 70 146. R. W. pag. 63 The Papists and Quakers are not Cleansed from their own Filthiness 125. pag. Id. 139 God hath put out the Remembrance of your Sins and the Corruptions within you wherein you must Fight all your Life-time 14 196 197. Catech. Holland pag. 195 It was not Paul that Sinned but Sin that dwelled in him R.W. pag. 199 The Regenerate or New-Born can touch no more with Sin than Fire can delight in Water 34. pag. Id. 186 Repent c. as they say in Contradiction to He that is Born again cannot Sin 60. pag. Id. 66 67 Sin and Grace c. The Law of the Spirit and the Law of Sin may and do continue in the Regenerate or New-Born 13 14 19 172. See Regeneration pag. Id. 187 They cry out That the Protestants plead for Sin Term of Life 172 173 196. pag. Id. 171 None ever could find how Sin c. came into the World c. pag. Id. 63 Sitting His Sitting with Christ in Heavenly Places 205. pag. Id. 206 SOVL They have a Mad Fancy of their Souls going into God and becoming more God c. 49 179. pag. Id. 79 There is a kind of Infiniteness in the Soul which cannot be Infinite in it self 12 110. M. Bine pag. 108 109 SPIRIT They are far from the Spirit of Christ Jesus R. W. pag. 165 The Manifestation of the Spirit is given to every Man in the Church to profit withal and not to every Man in the World Timothy Travers pag. 180 181 Vntil the Spirit of God truly Change the Heart and whole Frame of Nature we are Vnprofitable c. 41 42 46. R. W. pag. 184 The Evil Spirits are both Sinful and Reasonable 190 191. Part I. 180. Iohn Nasmith pag. 188 Lying Peor tell us That all the World
not to turn away from him that speaketh from Heaven c. Heb. 12 25 26. R. W. And further he saith As also in Order to this to know what man is to the utmost now by Nature and what the true Lord Jesus is and other Controversies discussed in this Book not unworthy this your serious Weighing as Mary did in the Hearts and Spirits c. Ans. He may see by the Scripture how the Apostle hath made known what man is now by Nature in his fallen State to wit dâ—ad in Sins and Trespasses Ephe. 2. and what a Wicked mans State is and how man is Saved And Moses declares how Man and Woman were before they fell as may be seen Gen. 1. And Christ himself declares how he and the Father is known by Revelation wherein Christ said I thank thee O Father Lord of Heaven and Earth for thou hast hid these things from the Wise and Prudent and hast revealed them unto Babes even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight And no man knowes who the Son is but the Father and who the Father is but the Son and to whom the Son will reveal him Luk. 10 21 22. And mark it seems we must weigh R. W's words as Mary did Christs and in our Hearts and Spirits Nay Roger we shall not make thy words equal with Christ's for they are easily savour'd to come from another Spirit then Christs as thou hast manifested in thy Book R. W. And when thou hast told us what the Jesuites and the Pope do then thou say'st Satan pretends to exalt and deifie you under the Name of God and Christ and the Spirit c. but his end is as Peter tells us to exalt himself and fill his Hellish Paunch with Souls Ans. This R. W. had better have kept to himself who pretends so much of God and Christ and the Spirit c. for it suits his own Condition the best and not the Quakers But Roger where doth Peter use any such Expressions in the Scripture as Satan to fill his Hellish Paunch with Souls this is the first time it was Scripture Where doth Peter use any such Language is not this to abuse Peter's Scripture and that blessed Spirit from whence the Scripture came thou shouldst not charge such Vnsavory words upon Peter and tell us that Peter tells you so Therefore do not belye Peter a Holy Apostle as thou hast done us And we charge thee to mention the Chap. and Verse where Peter has told thee and you New-England Priests such words as Satan to exalt himself to fill his Hellish Paunch with Souls for we do not read that ever Peter spoke these words but they are of thy own forging R. W. Thou say'st I have used some sharp Scripture-Language but not as commonly you do passionately and unjustly I sometimes call you Foxians as Nicolaitans from Nicholas â— because G. F. appeared the greatest Writer and Speaker c. among you Ans. Here hast thou not given thyself the lye is this Scripture-Language to call the People of God Foxians And how darest thou parallel the People of God in scorn called Quakers with the Nicolaitans whose Principles and Practices we do abhor but this is thy Passion and Vnjust Dealing But if we should tell thee thou art a Scoffer and a Mocker and a Nick-namer this is not Passionate nor Vnjust when we find thee so doing And when we have told you Persecuting Priests of New-England who Hanged and Banished and Cut off Ears that you were in Cains Nature and Jezabels and the Beast and the Whore that drunk the blood of the Saints and killed the Lords People this was just and true enough to tell you what you were and whose work you are doing to wit the Murderers and not Christ's for your works show it R. W. And thou say'st Sure it is that he subtily run for it to wit G. F. he ordered that my Letters to our Deputy Governour in which my Proposals to G. F. were should not be delivered to the Deputy until G. F. was some hours under Sail that he might say he never saw my Paper though it is as clear as Noon-day that he knew all matters by Copies Letters and Relations perfectly many days before his departure Ans. Here is the manifestation of a wicked lying Spirit First that he is sure G. F. run for it And next that G. F. ordered that his Letters should not be given to the Deputy Governour till G. F. was some hours under Sail and thirdly that G. F. might say he never saw his Paper and lastly that it is as clear as Noon-day that G. F. knew all matters by Copies of Letters and Relations perfectly many dayes before his departure These are four great Lies for G. F. knew not what was in thy Papers Roger neither had G. F. seen the Copies of those Proposals neither did G. F. hinder their being delivered to the Governour Nor did G. F. ever receive any Letters from R. W. or go away for fear of him or them nor was it a likely thing that he should when he knew nothing of them for as I said before when I was at Providence where this Roger lives he came not at me And if he had any thing to have spoken to me he might easily have done it or have written to me and have sent the same Copies to me he sent to Captain Cranston and not have made a clamour against me belying of me to the world behind my back when I was gone But this is like the Fruits of his Spirit but not the Spirit of Christ and his Disciples R. W. And whereas thou say'st G. F. knew that I was furnished out of his own Writings with Artillery Ans. This is notoriously false for G. F. never knew that thou hadst any of his Books as before R. W. And thou seemest to flatter John Stubs and John Burneyat and rail'st against W. Edmondson and say'st W. E. was nothing but a bundle of Ignorance and Boysterousness but J. S. and J. B. were Ingenuous Ans. Yet all these three were Constantly on thee at once as thou say'st where was their Ingenuity then here is thy Contradiction and Confusion R. W. And thou say'st often over that John Stubs said in Publick That thou did'st not interrupt us And thou say'st You shall never perswade Souls not bewitched that the Holy Spirit of God should perswade your Women and Maidens to appear in Publick Streets and Assemblies stark Naked Ans. We do believe thee in that dark persecuting bloody Spirit that thou and the New-England Priests are bewitâ—hed in you cannot believe that you are Naked from God and his Cloathing and Blind And therefore hath the Lord in his power moved some of his Sons and Daughters to go Naked yea and they did tell them in OLIVERS days and the Long Parliament's That God would strip them of their Church-profession and of their Power as Naked as they were And so they were True Prophets and
J. O. thou bids them Remember he that loveth his life shall loose it And of the 5 Bishops and 22 Ministers and many other precious believers in the Lord Jesus that were sacrificed in the flames for his ever-blessed sake against that Monstrous Man of Sin and bloody Whore of Rome These Foxians fancy is but a feather to those high Pico's c. the Pope and Mahomet whom some of you may live to see flung into the Lake that burns with fire and brimstone Ans. Here you may see what a desire and a Spirit is in this R. W hath not be manifested the same mind that is in Mahomet and is in the Bloody Whâ—re and the Man of sin c. that is the Destroyer And why wouldst thou have them To live to see any flung into the Lake of Fire for this is not like the mind of the Lord that would have All men to be saved and come to the knowledge of Truth neither was it the mind of the Martyrs that prayed for their Enemies nor the mind of Christ that Commands to pray for Enemies and Persecutors and love Enemies But all may see what a Devilish and Unchristian mind is in this R. W. whose desires are to R. B. and J. O. That they may see Mahomet and the Turk and the Whore of Râ—me and us that he joyns with them c. flung into the Lake of Fire that burns with Brimstone Now would R. W. and the New-England Priests be served so themselves who are found in this Nature How doth R. W. say the Lord's Prayer The Lord forgive us c and so is not his Eye double and full of Darkness Roger give over Railing against the Quakers and the Pope and the Turk in the Woods and in a Peaceable Government but rather go and preach Repentance to them and see if thou darest say those Words to their faces in the Streets at Rome or in the Streets at Constantinople that thou hast written here behind their backs For Christ tasted Death for Every Man for Turk and Pope and what canst thou tell but they may Repent therefore why should'st thou desire them To be in Ashes or To be flung into the Lake that burneth with Fire and Brimstone For it is Christ that will Reward every man according to his Works that hath dyed for all men and tasted death for all men out of whose Command and Doctrine thou manifestest thy Spirit to be And take heed that which thou speakest of others to see that it doth not come upon thy self that the same place is not thy portion for it will be sure enough except thou repent And thou hast had enough of outward Burning and Consuming to Ashes in the Province where thou livest since thy Book was written And as for the Five Bishops and Two and Twenty Ministers thou and you New-England priests are in the same Nature that persecuted them R. W. saith That you viz. R. B. and J. O. more and more should study the Prophecies and the Signs of the Times c. and that you ought to be Instant and Constant at the Throne of Grace c. Answ. R. Williams c. you are to Study to be Quiet and keep the Royal Law To love your Neighbours as your selves and Give over Slandering and Lying and Persecuting God's people with the Tongue and Hand and Desiring to have them punished for their pure Conscience to God for Christ saith Let the Tares and the Wheat grow together till the Harvest which is the End of the World c. much more let the Wheat grow For you are not like to Study the Prophets nor the Signs of the Times when you do not know what Spirit you are of your selves as Christ saith in Luke to such as would have had fire to come down from Heaven upon them that would not receive Christ Nay you are worse for you would kindle fire on Earth to burn them that would not receive you R. W. And in thy Narration of the Conference thou say'st I have read over G. F's Book in Folio against as I think above Six Score Books and Papers written by Pious and Able Pens against them the Quakers And this Summer hearing of his Coming into New-England the poor Cheated Souls the Quakers expecting his Coming as the Coming of an Angel of Light from Heaven I read over his Book afresh as in the presence of the Eye of God with a single Eye c. and more clearly finding his Answers so weak silly Antichristian and blasphemous yet so imperious and scornful so cursing and damning c. all that bow not down to their New-upstart Image c. Answ. Roger W. All that read thy words may see it hath been an Evil Eye that thou hast read G F's Book withal and Herod and Pilate Pharisees and Sadducees are agreed against the Lord's Christ and his people For these are Pious to thee and Able Pen-men Now that Once thou wast in Difference but now dost joyn withal meerly because they have Written and Printed against and persecuted God's living Witnesse as in the Days of Oliver there were several persecuted and Imprisoned to death besides what were PVT TO DEATH in New-England by that Generation which practice was Antichristian And thou being joyned with that Spirit and envious against the people of God that receivâ—d G. F. Willingly in New-England therefore with thy Evil Eye thou readst his Book and brought'st forth thy Monstrous Birth of Lyes and that which G. F. did write which thou callest Silly or Weak is come upon them And as for Blasphemy Imperious Scornful Damning c. thou may'st keep these words at home which are the fruits of thy own spirit as thy Book sheweth But what this New-Vpstart Image is that we would have All bow down to thou hast not manifested to us for He that we would have All people to come to is CHRIST IESVS and to receive him whom all that are called Christians profess in words For as John saith He that hath the Son hath Life and he that hath not the Son hath not Life he that believeth in the Son of God hath the Witness in himself c. AND THIS IS THE RECORD that God hath given to us Eternal Life and this Life is in his Son 1 Joh. 5. who is the Brightness of God's Glory and the Express Image of his Person or Substance and upholding all things by the Word of his Power when he had purged by himself our Sins sate down on the Right Hand of the Majesty on High Hebr. 1 and dost thou call this the New-Vpstart Image and blasphem'st against it And how darest thou open thy Mouth and talk of the Holy Spirit of God and the Lord Jesus and call him an Vpstart Image who is manifest in the people of God called Quakers and dwelleth in their hearts by Faith which he is and hath been the Author of R. W. And thou would'st make people believe what thou hast done hath been for
their Bishop to Over-see them and their Prophet that God hath raised up like unto Moses whom they were to hear who would open to them the things of his Kingdom and to know Christ Jesus their Councellour and Leader and Priest made higher than the Heavens who had offered up himself for them and would present them to God without Spot or Wrinkle Hebr. 7. And these 14 Propositions are from thy Vain Thoughts R. W. Again thou say'st I drew up my Thoughts into fourteen Propositions Answ. And indeed thy Fourteen Propositions are but so many Fictions from thy Evil Thoughts and not from the Spirit of God nor Christ but by the Spirit of Christ they are favoured and judged by all the True Christians that fear God and honour the Lord Jesus Christ in his own Light and Spirit R. W. Thou complainest That One called thee Blind Sot and that thou durst not send thy 14. Proposals to G. F. Answ. So he might well enough for R. W. never Senâ— them to G. F and what is this to G. F And thou say'st J. T. took a Copy of them to wit thy Papers and read them in their Meeting Still what is that to G F who saw them not nor heard of them R. W. And thou say'st In the Juncto of the Foxians a Scoffer and a Mocker at Newport it was concluded for Infallible Reasons that his Holiness G. F. should withdraw seeing there was such a Knot of Apostles of Christ Jesus now at Newport together c. and it was agreed that my Letters should not be delivered to the Deputy-Governour till G. Fox was gone Answ. These be all horrid Lyes the Lord God knows as W. Edmundson and John Burnyeat and the Rest that where there know that there was no such Agreement Therefore thou stuffest thy Book full of Lyes to feed others withal and abusest both the Press and the Minds of people with Lyes And as for thy scoffing Words of His Holiness I shall leave them to the Sober Christian to judge of this scoffing Spirit R. W. And thou say'st That one said that G. F. was the Eternal Son of God Answ. But who that One is thou dost not name As for the people of God they are the Sons of God as Job 1 6 and Job 38 7 All the Sons of God shouted for Joy And As many as receive Christ he giveth them power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe in his Name Rom. 8 14 They that are led by the Spirit are the Sons of God vers 19. And Phil. 2 15 That ye may be blameless and harmless the Sons of God without Rebuke c. and Behold what manner of Love hath the Father bestowed upon us that we should be called the Sons of God 1 Joh. 3 1 2. R. W. Next thou tellest the Reader What a Great Conflict thou wast in before thou camest to the publick c. Answ. I do believe thee that the Judgements of God were upon thee which thou wrestlest against and thy Greatest Conflict is yet to come for thy false Birth of Lyes and Slanders thou hast brought forth in this Travail R. W. Thou further say'st My Antient Neigbour J. T. being bit by such Inâ—ectious Teeth fell upon me as a Man would fall upon a Toad or a Serpent c. he was but newly bitten by them to wit the Quakers and for fourty years pretended no small Love to God and me He first gave fire upon me in this following Letter c. Answ. Let all the Sober Christians read and see what an Vnsavoury Spirit and Language this Old Man R. W. hath Thou confessest He gave fire which fired thy Combustible Stuff And now this Old Man J. T. being lately turn'd to the Lord Jesus Christ his Teacher and Saviour his Way Truth and Life thou Roger Scoffingly say'st He is bitten with Infectious Teeth and fell upon thee as a man would fall upon a Toad or a Serpent What a foul spirit is there in thee and what Vngracious Words flow from it but we cannot expect any other from such a Corrupt Tree R. W. In his Answer to J. T 's Letter saith My Antient Loving Friend J. T. pag. 6 and pag. 9 Your Old Vnworthy Friend R. W. And then J. T.'s Letter to R. W. again and then R. W's to J. T. again pag. 15 R. W. calleth J. T. his Antient loving Friend White Devil and saith in these Words But it is not the Light of Truth or Reason or Scripture or Experience or the Testimony of the Prudent that will satisfie this White Devil of this pretended Light and Spirit within c. Answ Now Roger who pretendeth much of God Christ and Scripture-Language calleth his Neighbour J. T. his Loving Antient Friend a White Devil but where did ever any of the Prophets or Apostles call any of their Antient Friends a White Devil but all may see such kind of Rusty Cankered Language as this his Book is stufft up withal which is uttered procâ—edeth from his Ill Fountain as Jam. 3. I do not believe that J. T. only pretendeth to a Light and Spirit within or any of the people of God called Quakers but really have received the Light and Spirit of Christ but thou and they that have not the Spirit of Christ are none of his as the Apostle saith Rom. 8. And what are all thy Notions of Experience good for when thou scoffest at the Light of Christ and the Spirit within and callest Light Darkness and Darkness Light as thy Forefathers the Antient Apostate-Jews did that had lost their sense and became blind and hardned R. W. Again thou say'st Can Reason imagine that after much strugling within my self and the Birth of my Propositions and Resolutions I can so suddenly strike sail and bear up and Immediately stifle and smother and burn my Conceptions c. Answ. Thou had'st better to have Burnt it and stifâ—'d it and smother'd it then to have brought forth such a false Birth or Brat of thy own Conceptions for it will be no honour to them that be of thy Spirit being Lyes and Ignorance are the Ground thereof R. W. And thou say'st Knowing The Quakers Spirit is a ready Ditch and Gulf that readily sucketh and draweth into it Souls c. pag. 6 Answ. Roger This is thy own Condition as thou writest to J. T. and thou knowest it not but art wilful desperate and blind R. W. Thou say'st Thou hoped'st that thou had'st Conjured down at least for the present that waspish Spirit of J. T. thy Antient Loving Neighbour whom thou callest a White Devil Answ. But it seemeth that thy spirit deceived thee Thou must not think with thy foul spirit from whence cometh thy Evil Language to Conjure God's Spirit or to Limit it but be sure that God will Limit thee when he pleadeth with thee for all thy Lyes and Slanders therefore Repent And well might J. T. say to R. W. How Childish yea how
Foolish dost thou shew thy self in thy First Proposition and he might have said In the Rest what G. F. and all his Friends disown Yea and abhor all R. W's Lyes and Slanders though he may boast of his Experiences and Education but he hath manifested what spirit it is And as for all R. W's Railing words to J. T. and his Comparing W. Harris with the Quakers J. T. and the rest of the Sober Christians in the Colony of Rodâ—-Island know R. Williams and him and can best answer him for it 's like in his last Letter he doth belie J. T. and W. H. as he hath done us R. W. But in his `22 page there is something to be noted R. W. saith I have been acquainted with Death and have familiarly discours'd with the Grave and Pit of Rottenness c. Answ. I do believe thee that thou art more Acquainted with this Pit of Rottenness and Death and the Power of Death and hast Discourst more with them than with God and Christ and more acquainted with them than with the Quakers Principles R. W. And whereas thou conceivest and flatterest thy self Waiting for a Wind to transport thee into Abraham's Bosom Answ. Oh Roger this Prince of thy Airy Windy Doctrine of Lies except thou repent will transport thee into Misery as he hath now into Folly R. W. And whereas thou say'st I pray you to know that I believe there is a Black Familiar that haunts the Quakers it may be he whispers to you that within fourty days ye shall be rid of me except I repent he may see into the Crazy temper of my house c. Or God may suffer him by some Immediate Revelation to employ some malicious Soul to Murder me that this foul Liar and Murderer may extol and predicate himself in print c. that he was a True Prophet applauding and triumphing against a Blasphemer of your Goddess c. Answ. What hard wicked and malicious thoughts which all come from this foul spirit hath R. W. of J. T. which he calleth his Antient Loving Friend and Neighbour And now by this all the Sincere and Vpright-hearted that fear God may see whether this be a fit spirit in R. W. to take the Holy God and his Holy Son and the Holy Law into his Mouth though I believe J. T. or any of the people of God would lay their Necks under his feet for his Eternal good And as for his Black-Familiar spirit that he believeth haunts the Quakers the Quakers are delivered from it by Jesus Christ their Saviour who through Death destroyed Death yea the Devil the Power of death c. Glory to his Name forever But R. W. hath manifested this Black-Familiar Spirit that he is possest withal as his Father Cain was or else he would not have such wicked Thoughts in him That God should suffer J. T. to set some to Murder him under a pretence of Immediate Revelation and then go and print such things and Father them upon God we do abhor his foul blasphemous lying Spirit and his Practice the pure God of Heaven knows and his Son who hath taught us He came to save mens lives and not to destroy them and we are known in the Hearts and Consciences of people that we are not of that spirit and mind which R. W. maliciously rendereth us of And as for his scoffing words God's and Goddesses as he calleth God Christ and his Light he may keep those words to himself for our Trust is in the Lord God the Creatour of all and our Faith is in his Son Jesus Christ by whom all things were Created who was prophesied of by the Prophets who came according to the Prophecies and Suffered and Rose again and is at the Right Hand of God And our Glorying is in the Lord alone 1 Cor. 1 31. and we have Confidence in the Lord and the Lord is our Helper Heb. 13 6 and we have tasted that the Lord is Gracious And we know that the Lord is the Avenger of all such as do Evil and God hath not called us unto Uncleanness but unto Holiness praised be the Lord for ever And we are taught of God and Christ To love enemies and to love one another as may be seen by the Apostle's words 1 Thes. 4. Oh! that ever such a foul spirit should take the Holy God and his Holy Son and his Holy Prophets and his Holy Apostles words into it's mouth And thou might'st better have applied this following Scripture But to the Wicked God saith What hast thou to do to declare my Statutes or that thou should'st take my Covenant into thy mouth seeing thou hatest Instruction c Thou givest thy mouth to Evil and thy tongue frameth Deceit and thou sittest and speakest against thy Neighbour or against thy Brother c. These things hast thou done and I kept silent thou thoughtest I was altogether such an one as thy self but I will reprove thee and set in order before thine Eyes Now Consider this ye that forget God lest I tear you to pieces and there be none to deliver Psal. 50. Thou art one of them that Whettest thy Tongue and Bendest thy Bow to shoot thy Arrows of bitter words but God will shoot at thee as thou may'st see Psal. 64 if thou repentest not R. W. And thou often scoffingly and boastingly say'st That G. F. shunn'd the Dispute and pluck'd-in his Horns as pag. 22. and in other places and pag. 7 thou say'st Thou wilt not Answer as G. F. answered H. Wright's Paper with a scornful and shameful Silence Answ. Better be Silent than tell Lies Roger but thou art found to be a Liar in the thing as may be seen in the End of the book but these are all but Boasts from thy Conceited Mind why did'st thou not print the paper that it might have been seen And as for all thy Childish Boast of G. F.'s Going away from the Dispute and leaving his Chaplains as thou scoffingly callest them thou shouldst have sent thy papers to G. F. or have written to him when he was at Providence or at New-port or have spoken with him that thou had'st such a thing in hand and then if he had departed before the Dispute thou would'st have had some Ground to have boasted against him and not to forge Lies and print them to the world to defile their minds And to send thy papers to the Deputy-Governour and never send them to G. F. this was done rather that thou might'st boast when G. F. was gone but this is thy Mystery of Iniquity and that false Birth thou wast striving to bring forth which now thou hast published to the world to defile their minds R. W. And thou say'st after thou hast rambl'd in the 23. and 24. pages Thou had'st a Strange Assurance given into thy spirit from God in Answer to thy poor Requests c. that by Moderation and Patience thou should'st conquer the Immoderate and Impatient c. Here Roger thou
God for his Presence c. and thou say'st a little before in the same page when thou hast made a speech of Nicholas Davis being drowned c. Some of these Blessed Ends it hath pleased God to propagate by this Occasion all this Colony over and all of us round about have put forth our selves in Disquisitions and Searchings after the true Grounds of Christian Religion and Worship Answ. If this was the Cause of your Searching after the true Grounds of Christian Religion and Worship what hast thou been doing all this while Roger how could'st thou go to Dispute of such things and hadst them to Search for which we do believe thee thou hadst them Then and hast them Yet to seek and canst not find them with this Dark Envious Spirit and thy Thoughts which thou Thought to Begin with Exercise of Prayer c. but thou knew'st very well that the people of God called Quakers could not receive thy Prayers from thy Many Thoughts they were not like from a Lying Slandering Spirit R. W. Thou say'st Thou hast Cause to Judge that the Word QVAKER was given to us from that strange Possessing of our Bodies of Quaking and Shaking Answ. Gervase Bennet Justice of Darby gave us that Name because I and we bid him and his Company Tremble at the Word of God in 1650 when he cast G. F. and others in prison R. W. Further he saith It is true that they are to wit the Quakers the Off-spring of the Grindletonians in Lancashire Answ. This is also false the Grindletonians and the people in Lancashire know it R. W. And R. W. saith The Ranters are but the Quakers Daughter And pag. 29. thou say'st That some Parliament-Men told thee that they themselves went to one of the Quakers Meetings about Charing Cross but they were so frighted with the Shaking of their Bodies of the Chairs and Stools c. and callest it Satan's Counterfeit Motions Answ. These are Two Horrid Lies for all the Ranters and people up and down England know this Charge of thine is false and is like the rest of the Lies of thy Book For many of the Ranters are come to be Sober in the Fear of God and are turn'd to the people called Quakers but not the Ranters come from the Quakers neither Are they their Daughter this hath been the spirit of the Devil that moved thee and not the Most-High And thy Book that is so sâ—uft up with Lies it will do little hurt where we are known here in England The 2d Lie And the Quakers never had any Meeting about Charing-Cross this is another Forgery that thou hast published the people that liveth about Charing-Cross will testifie against thee R. W. And thou bringest John Toldervy and Theora John and thou say'st The horrible Shaking of the Quakers We are tossed and tumbled up and down c. pag. 29. Answ. As for Th. John all people that knew him know he was no Quaker and John Toldervy the priest did give forth a Book in his Name wherein they much abused him as thou dost now but J. Told hath cleared himself in his own Book which is an Answer to the Priest that abused him called The Foot out of the Snare And doth R. W. think to feed the Sober Christians in England with such Lying Stories as these Nay they may serve his New-England persecuting Priests And R. W. Thou often mentionest the Father of Spirits and the Most-high who stir'd thee up to this Work but thy foul Mouth is not worthy to mention the Name of the Lord. R. W. The People called Quakers are not True Quakers according to Scripture Answ. The Lord God of Heaven and Earth knoweth that thou speakest falsly of us here And thou hast made a great Noise but provest nothing but hast brought several Lies to prove thy own as thou may'st see pag. 27.29 For the same Word of God and Power by which all things were made have we known the Operation in our hearts of it and Tremble at it which thou hast not konwn for if thou hadst thou would'st not have brought this false Charge out against us R. W. Thou say'st The Tumultuous Spirit of the Quakers 〈◊〉 Disputing and the Reason is That Three of the Speakers consulted openly and whispered and uttered themselves one immediately speaking after the other and sometimes all together as one man against me pag. 26. Answ. The Auditory knoweth whether thou speakest Truth in this and what must not Whisper one to another before R. W R. W. Thou say'st Thou wast first commanded this Work from Heaven pag. 25. Answ. We desire all that read thy Book to mind thy Many False Charges and thy Vnsavoury Expressions and then they may Judge whether Thy Command came from Heaven or from Hell for No Lie is of the Truth nor cometh not from the God of Truth but from the Father of Lies The First Part of thy Work thou undertook was To prove us No True Quakers according to the holy Scriptures Which thou did'st not then in the Dispute as I am satisfied the Generality of the Hearers can bear Witness neither hast thou yet done it in all thy Writing by the Scripture nor yet by any Sound Argument but goest on to Charge and Accuse us as if One of thy Accusation must prove Another unless this way can prove it so No Proof R. W. And with this thou beginnest in pag. 28. and say'st Thou wast the more confirmed when thou sawest our foul spirit to transport us not only in Lying Doctrines but also in Lying Quakings and Tremblings and Lying Preachings through the Streets Repent Repent c. Answ. Now let all Observe what he calleth Our Lying Preachings as if to preach Repentance by the Command and Power of God now were a Lying Preaching which is one of the things that Christ sent His forth to preach and let the Wise consider whether our Days and Generations do not need this Preaching Yea of Nay And this is still a false Charge to say He saw our soul spirit to transport us into Lying Doctrines But hath not yet made out these Doctrines and again With Lying Quakings and Tremblings but hath not proved it so it 's but still his False Charge And further as thou did'st then in the Dispute so now thou makest a great a do with our Men and Women going Naked We told thee then we own'd no such Practice in any unless they were called unto it by the Lord as a Sign of the Nakedness of the Professors of Our Age who want the Covering of the Spirit And though thou would'st exclude Signs Christ being come was not Agabus a Sign to Paul when he took his Girdle and bound himself with it R. W. And thou further Chargest us That Rantism is our Ugly Child and Daughter and rose from our Bowels and with the Practice of the Ranters in the Streets and in their Religious Meetings Answ. Now let all consider whether this be a proper Way
Apostle did preach the True Lord Jesus Christ him that died at Jerusalem if this be Virulent Venemous and Stabbing Traiterous Reprobating and Damning all that truly believe in Christ let the Wise in Heart Judge and read Col. 2. and 2 Cor. 13. But R. W. we Charge thee and the New-England-Priests to make good by Scripture That the True Lord Jesus Christ who suffered at Jerusalem and is at the Right Hand of God that his Heart can be stabb'd and that he must die again who dieth No More No R. W. he is out of your Reach though ye may Stab at him in his Members O! that ever thou should'st take the Name of Jesus in thy mouth and call G. F. Subtle Traitor that Laboureth in the Lord and Preacheth the Name of Jesus Christ his Death and Sufferings who is manifest in his people But Roger why did'st thou not bring in R. M.'s Doctrine who saith The Gospel was not the Power of God no more then a Rose-cake which he laid his hands upon in the Window Fol. 278. but this thou hast left out thou thought'st it would make against thee And then thou say'st p. 52â— That they were Worthy of Christian Esteem and Honour which were our Opposers and Persecutors like thee and the New-England-Priests R. W. He bringeth from page 246. Fol. Christopher Wade saying c. and bringeth him again in the same page and bringeth the same Author from G. F.'s Fol. 248. and again from Fol. 249 and again in the same page the same Author and once more in the same page where he bringeth but bits and pieces of G. F.'s words and leaveth some out And R. W. thou scoffingly say'st as the Reader may see that readeth G. F.'s Book Thou art Occasioned to follow this Fox in his Holes and Burrows to hale him out before God Angels and Men as a most-Greedy and Audacious Fox and Wolf not sparing the Son and Lamb of God nor his precious Lambs and Sheep Answ. These are Vngracious Expressions R. W and thou must know God and Christ and his Angels before thou canst bring any before them and art blasphemously calling the Christ of the Quakers a Whimsical Christ. And did R. W. bring these Quotations in the days of his Dispute for these are but empty scoffing words as Fox in his Burrows and Holes most-Greedy Audacious Wolf thou may'st apply them at home and to the New-England priests Thus far we can say The Son of God is come as John saith and we are in him who hath given us Eternal Life and an Vnderstanding to know him and loveth all his Lambs And it is the New-England-priests that have Not spared the Flock the Precious Lambs and Sheep of Christ and SHED THEIR BLOOD and thou wouldst Devour them if it were in thy Power who persecutest them with thy Tongue But God and Christ is above thee and thou shalt know Christ whom thou callest the Quakers Whimsical Christ will Judge and Reward thee in the End for thy Evil Speaking against him R. W. Saith That the Notion of Christ within Opposite to Christ without is a most Frantick Whimsical Gross and Blockish Fancy For though he grant Christ c. yet making him only Spiritual and such a Christ as is Whole Christ God and Man in every man in the World he maketh Christ to be but a Whimsical Christ and that Man that died at Jerusalem but a Babilonian Fancy Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such Sayings in G. F.'s Answer as R. W.'s here That the Whole Christ that died at Jerusalem God and Man in every man in the World c this is thy own Babilonish Fancy We say Christ that died at Jerusalem Lighteth every man that cometh into the World and they that believe in the Light receive Christ in them and he that hath the Son hath the Father as the Scripture saith But he that hateth the Light of Christ as thou dost hateth both the Son and the Father and receiveth him not and that will be both thine and their Condemnation and so God Revealing his Son in the Apostle and in his Saints and their preaching him in the people is not in Opposition to Christ without that died at Jerusalem Frantick Whimsical Gross Blockish Fancy R. W. might have kept these Vngracious Vnsavoury words which savour not of the Spirit of God at home for his own food and his New-England priests R. W. He bringeth G. F.'s Fol. 222. the Author of Hosanna the Son of David c. saying Christ is without his Saints in Respect of his Bodily Presence G. F. Answ. They are Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone and they Eat his Flesh and drink his Blood And how have the Saints his Mind and Spirit and he in them and they in him and sit with him in heavenly places And he is the Head of the Church how then is he Absent ye Poor Apostates from him who feel not Christ within you And he is in the Saints and they feel him R. W. Replieth I Observe this Viperous Tongue saying to the Unknown Heavenly Author c. Old Persecutor he should have said of the people of God and then R. W. falleth a Railing instead of Answering and saith What is this but a Hight of Devilish Pride going before Destruction and Condemnation this proud Swelling Bladder pufft up with a Tympany of Wind what a huge Swelling Shew he maketh c. what Brutish Impudency a gross Frantick Papist c. And these Vnsavoury Vngracious words Roger might have kept at home for they be his own And R. W. thou say'st G. F. will not distinguish between Christ's Spiritual Presence and his Bodily he will not consider the Difference between Christ's Spirit and Body c. between their Sinful Flesh and Bones and the Sinless Flesh and Bones of the Man Christ Jesus c. between God manifested in the Flesh and Bones of that Man Christ Jesus and manifested in the Flesh and Bones of Believers in him and then fallest a railing c. and say'st the Self-conceited into the Dungeon of such Black and Heâ—lish Ignorance Answ. This is thy own Wilfulness that canst not receive a Distinction in thy Self-conceit and Dungeon and Black Hellish Ignorance For have not we said over and over and was it not declared to thee in the Dispute That we own God Manifested in the Flesh and Bones of the Man Christ Jesus and Suffered and Died at Jerusalem that is Risen and is at the Right Hand of God and that also he is Manifest by his Spirit in his Saints And as Christ saith They must eat his Flesh and drink his Blood if they would have Life in him who is that Bread that cometh down from Heaven whose words were Spirit and Life and doth not the Apostle say The Saints were Flesh of his Flesh and Bone of his Bone and what must we deny the Apostle's words and Christ's Doctrine here because thou gain-say'st it But why didst not
our Bodies which are his Temple have him alwayes Absent Then how should he Dwell in us how should he be Our Life how should we Fâ—ed upon him and how should our Hearts be Sanctified by him and how should we be His seeing the Apostle saith He that hath not the Spirit of Christ is none of his And If Christ be in you the Body is dead because of Sin and If the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the Dead dwell in you he shall also quicken your mortal Bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you Rom. 8 10 11. and as G. F. Answereth That the Life of Christ is manifest in our mortal Flesh and manifest in our Body according to the Apostle's words 2 Corinth 4 10 11. Now R. W. wouldst thou have us Deny G. F. in this and not to Plead for him why dost thou not speak out and say Thou wonderest that we will not deny the Apostles but plead for them for did not they preach this Doctrine and did not they preach Christ within after his Resurrection and said he was their Life and they that had him not had not Life And did not the Apostles say they were Of his Flesh and Bone c why should'st thou wonder that we own G. F. in holding according to the Scriptures And dost not thou often in thy Book say G. F. owneth that Christ that died at Jerusalem as pag. 50. thou say'st he Owneth Christ without and that died at Jerusalem and page 52. thou say'st He confesseth him to have been a Real Man dying at Jerusalem now whether we may with more safety take his own words to be his mind or take thy sayings He Intends so contrary to his words for this is thy way of proving him and us all to deny Christ by thy Meanings that thou bring'st Contrary to our Words all may see that read thy Book See pag. 45. where thou say'st That Quakers say Christ was born at Bethlehem and died at Jerusalem but intend in truth and reality no other Birth Life nor Death but what may be Extant and wrought in the Heart of Man Here as in many other places of thy Book all may see how Contrary to our Words thou Judgest our Intents and from this Ground which we say in the presence of God is false and nothing but thy own Inventions thou thus Judgest and Condemnest us as Deniers of Christ's Coming and Suffering in the Flesh for Sin but here we find thee in the Bog and Swamp lost between Christ within and Christ without which the Apostles preached their Gospel being hid from thee thy Eye being darkned And R. W. thou say'st Thou wondrest we should be so blinded and hardned as to plead for G. F. in all particulars And in the same page thou say'st Thou dost not Remember that any of thy Three Opposites answered to any of thy Observations on Fox's Principles Answers and Evasions Is not hâ—re a Palpable Contradiction first to say We did so much plead for and excuse G. F and then to say Thou dost not remember We gave any Positive Answer if so what did we plead Thou say'st All our work was to keep our selves within our burrows R. W. He bringeth Francis Higginson's Saying Christ's Humane Nature c G. F.'s Fol. 71. G. F. Answ. Where doth the Scripture speak of Humane the word HVMANE where is it written that we may search for it Though we do not deny that Christ according to the Flesh was of Abraham but not the word HVMANE and Christs Nature is not Humane which is Earthly for that is the First Adam R. W. replieth and saith This Ignorant simple Cavil as I have before proved it to be from 1 Corinth 10. is often brought by G. F. in his Book in a horrible Equivocation to overthrow and destroy that Humane Nature that Flesh and Body of the Lord Jesus who yet had such a Body they say that died at Jerusalem Answ. Dost not thou here Contradict thy self in saying We say That he had such a Body that died at Jerusalem they are not G. F.'s words the Humane Body of Christ it 's the Priests for we own the Flesh and Body of Jesus Christ and as for Equivocation thou may'st keep it at home And Christ saith his Flesh and Blood is Meat indeed and he is the Bread of Life that came from Heaven and is it Humane Flesh R. W. that the Saints eat and is it Humane Blood the Saints drink but thou should'st have proved this by Scripture in plain words And doth not Christ say That he is from above and ye from beneath I am from Heaven and ye are from the Earth and as is the Earthly such are the Earthly and as is the Heavenly such are they also that are Heavenly The First Man is of the Earth Earthly the Second Man Mark Man is the LORD FROM HEAVEN 1 Cor. 15 47 48. and Christ is of the Seed of Abraham according to the Flesh This is according to Scripture But R. W. saith This is a Mental Reservation according to their Flesh God in their Flesh and Christ in their Flesh sâ—ffering at Mystical Jerusalem within them Answ. R. W. read in any of the Quakers Books or let the Reader see whether there be any such word in G. F.'s Answer as Christs suffering in Our Flesh at Mystical Jerusalem these are R. W.'s words which he hath forged as the Reader may see he often forgeth many words which were never spoken by us and then he crieth out Traiterous and Blasphemy Mental Reservation which indeed is his own Condition For we declare that God was manifest in the Flesh of Christ and Christ Suffered in the Flesh without the Gates of Outward Jerusalem and is Risen and is at the Right Hand of God and nevertheless Christ is manifest in our mortal Bodies and God dwelleth in us and walketh in us and we are his Temple And now we cannot deny this which is the Apostle's Doctrine though R. W. opposeth the Apostle's words and saith That we deny Christ without and God manifest in the Flesh his Sufferings at Outward Jerusalem Death and Resurrection which we own But this is his Wickedness and Wilfulness and he putteth us in his Bear 's Skin to set his Dogs at Us to make people believe That We do not believe Christ died at Jerusalem because we say that he is manifest within Us 2 Cor. 4 10 11. And we are of the Seed of Abraham and Isaac and are in Christ Jesus the Light in whom all Nations are Blest and thou that art not in him and He in thee art in the Serpent's Nature and Reprobate as thou speakest of R. W. And thou bring'st Act. 13. At Antioch Barnabas and Paul in a Synagogue of the Jews made the Humane Nature of the Lord Jesus as also in other places the great Subject of their Discourse and Preaching c. Answ. And had Christ no Body till Paul and Barnabas made it
this Light an Idol R. W. And then thou Scoffingly say'st How J. Stubs began a large Speech or Sermon but both J. S.'s and W. E.'s Sermon if they were Large thou hast printed them very Short And then thou say'st W. E. that Pragmatical Insulting Soul Stopped thee so that thou openly complained'st of Incivility Answ. But why should not we have Liberty to Speak as well as thou And the people knoweth how many Long Speeches thou mad'st but nothing to the purpose what thou promised'st to prove out of G. F.'s Book which was quite the contrary and thou could'st make nothing Good out of it for thy Purpose R. W. as was Evident when G. F.'s Book was brought forth And when W. E. did Appeal to the People thou hast not shewed that the people was dissatisfied with W. E.'s Appeal and were not W. E.'s and J. S.'s their Speeches which thou scoffingly call'st Sermons to the Matter of the false Charges which thou could'st not make Good R. W. And thou Say'st Is it comely when persons are Disputing to fall upon our knees and Answer an Argument with a Prayer Answ. But did there any of the Quakers do so at this Three-Days Work at Newport let the people there Judge whether R. W. speaketh the Truth in this for we Remember no such thing done there by any But set the Case they had what doth R. W.'s Spirit so Envy Prayer and W. E. might very well say Why should we sit here when thou had'st kept them there to hear thy Lies Two Days together and had'st proved nothing to the Purpose therefore we had a great deal of Patience to bear thee so long to multiply thy false Charges and Blasphemies against Christ and his Light and Holy Spirit as thou did'st as may be seen at large in thy own Book And thou say'st That We Spoke so much but let the Reader see whether thou hast not here Spoken a great deal more than we all as thy own Book testifieth R. W. And again thou say'st That We be not Able to Answer nor to Bear thy words Answ. This the people knoweth that heard our Answers and thy Words whether we did not Answer to thy false Charges and disproved them out of G. F.'s Book which thou brought'st and by Scripture R. W. Thou say'st Thou took'st a little Boldness and told'st us that if Paul himself was present and Jesus Christ himself in their Bodily Presence which we confessed he died in at Jerusalem yet we would say unto Christ and Paul Thou hast falsly Charged us and Paul and Christ had proved nothing and Paul and Christ should be a Blasphemer and Beelzebub because he brought glad News of the Truth from Heaven to them Answ. R. W. These are False Charges of thine and Great Boldness and Wickedness and did'st thou Say all these words in the Dispute let the people Judge for we do not remember thou did'st And dost thou compare thy self with Paul and Christ Jesus here and must we look upon thy foul Slanders and Lies as News from Heaven Nay for thou deniest him and his Light who is the Good News from Heaven that 's God's Salvation that Old Simeon rejoiced at But R. W. what must we Infer from thy words That Jesus Christ himself in our Bodily Presence c. as thou say'st Is not this so much as to say That Jesus Christ was not in R. W.'s Bodily Presence at New-port in the Dispute which we do believe him it was not the Motion of the Spirit nor the Spirit of God and Christ that moved him to that Work but the Father of Lies For we can say that we felt the Presence of the Lord Jesus Christ manifest in our Mortal Bodies carrying us on in his Work at that Time Glory to his Name for Ever by his Light Power and Spirit but it 's like R. W. did not feel him who scoffeth at his Spiritual Appearance in his people So as for Blasphemer and Beelzebub he might have kept at home R. W. Thou makest a great Noise in page 64 and 65 and say'st As we have denied the Person of the Lord Jesus so we deny his Offices when it was demanded Wherein thou said'st Thou had'st many things to declare and then tell'st What the Papists hold and say'st The Quakers set up a Voice or Motion within them overtopping the Voice of Christ Jesus in the Scriptures and some of us maintaining that the Light within is that Great Prophet that was to come which Moses Prophesied of And that we are notoriously guilty of High Treason against the King of Kings the Lord Jesus c. and rob him of his Crown c. Answ. The Person of the Lord Jesus Christ we own and all his Offices in his Church which he exerciseth by his Light and Spirit which Light R. W. Blasphemously calleth an Idol and therefore he is not like to own and see Christ in his Offices in his Church how he exerciseth them there And our Motions of God's Spirit and of Christ are owned with the Spirit of Christ and the same that gave forth Scripture and so it will not Over-top or Over-pour it self And thou that hast not the Spirit of Christ art none of his and the Spirit of Christ in Our Age owneth the Voices and Motions given forth from it self in Ages past and doth not Over-top and Over-pour them as thou vainly and foolishly say'st And the Great Prophet which Moses spoke of to wit Christ IS COME and hath enlightned us with his True Light which is in our Hearts that giveth us the Knowledge of him and thou that call'st this Light within that giveth the Knowledge of Christ which cometh from him an Idol wickedly thou deniest this True Prophet in blaspheming his Light within whom we maintain For this Great Prophet saith I am the Light of the World and so is the True Light that Lighteth every Man that cometh into the World and so thy Thoughts that thou hast contracted of Notoriously guilty of High Treason against the Lord of Lords and KING of KINGS Christ Jesus is thy own R. W. Thou say'st They Rob him Christ the KING of KINGS of his Crown and Life and all Answ. R. W. and the Priests of New-England Can the Lord Jesus Christ the King of Kings and Lord of Lords who is Ascended far above all Heavens and at the Right Hand of God who is now manifest by his Spirit in his people be robb'd of his Crown and Life and All can R. W. and you New-England Priests take away his Crown of his Head and Life and All is this the True Christ that can be thus Robbed that R. W. pleadeth for We must tell him that the True Christ the King of Kings the Lord of Glory he cannot Rob him of his Crown and Life for no Robbers can Ascend where Christ is and here he speaketh like a Man that doteth and is this the New-England-High-priests Orator For doth not Christ Encourage his Saints to lay
bring none into the Country and IMPRISONED Multitudes and CVT OFF the EARS of such as came to visit the Prisoners to see what God's people lacked in their Doleful Prisons Have they not BVRNT and BRANDED with a Hot Iron Have they not SPOILED MVLTITVDES of the Lord's peoples Goods and been Worse then ever the Bishops were in Old-England FINED them five Shillings a day that do not come to Hear them whereas they know in England the Law was but Twelve Pence And all this for their OBEDIENCE to CHRIST IESVS Whose BLOODY CRVEL MVRTHEROVS ACTIONS will be CHRONICLED TO POSTERITY And these are R. W.'s Living Stones Actual Believers True Disciples Converts Heavenly Fundamental Principles of the true matter of a true Christian Congregation Fleâ—k and Society and these come nearer to the First Instititutions and Appointments of Christ Jesus as R. W. saith Now we charge Roger Williams and his New-England-Teachers and Church to shew us where-ever the Living Stones the Converted that were in the Fundamental Principles of a Christian and the Disciples of Christ Jesus used all or any of these Carnal Weapons to Hang Burn Whip Spoil Goods Cut off Ears as R. W.'s Converts have done in New-England and also we Charge him and the New-England-Priests to shew us a Scripture where-ever Christ and his Apostles did command to WHIP HANG BVRN with a Hot Iron CVT OFF EARS BANISH on PAIN OF DEATH SPOIL GOODS of the people of God Lay GREAT FINES upon Masters of Ships and such that received the people of God as the NEW-ENGLAND Priests and Professors have done which are R. W.'s Converts Living Stones Actual Believers True Disciples And now is not here the Mark of the BEAST and the WHORE because God's people would not drink their Cup and because they would not receive the Beast's Mark they in that RED DRAGON'S power have made this War against them And these are NEW ENGLAND's CONVERTS and BELIEVERS And these are them R. W. saith That can give an Account of the Grace of God that hath appeared unto them and wrought that Heavenly Change in them And if this be R. W.'s HEAVENLY CHANGE of the New-England-Church as he calleth it and in his Account with all these Devilish Wicked Fruits of the Old Man and Carnal Weapons in Cain's Spirit and Judas with his Sword and Staves against Christ's Followers which hath been a Shame to Christianity and a Dishonour to the Name of Christ and a Scandal to Religion yea the very Profession of the Name of Christ and have Caused his Name to be Blasphemed among the Heathen Yea the Turks Jews and Papists and Indians may HISS AT THEM as many have done already And we do say That they know not themselves what Spirit they are of for Christ came not to destroy Mens Lives but to save them and he Rebuked such that would have had Mens Lives destroyed So it 's Clear you that have Destroyed Mens Lives are not of God but of the Devil for doth not he Destroy Mens Lives and doth not the Devil signify a Destroyer And so it 's Clear that you have not the Mind of Christ nor his Spirit and so None of his for his Spirit and Mind leadeth into no such Actions or Practices but to Love one another and to Love Enemies as he commandeth And if this be a HEAVENLY CHANGE in R. W.'s Account then we must needs judge him Blind and knoweth not what the True Heavenly Change is nor True Converts nor Fundamental Principles nor True Disciples and Believers and therefore no wonder though he hath Judged us as he hath done in his Book who calleth Darkness and its Works Light and Light Darkness R. W. And thou say'st There is a Time of Purity and Primitive Sincerity a Time of Transgression and Apostacy a Time of Coming out of Babilon's Apostacy a Time of many Flocks pretending to be Christ's and saying Lo here and Lo there c. a Time when Christ Jesus his Doves cry c. and when thou hast gone on by way of Preaching thou say'st Thou dost not know that there was made any Reply to this by thy Opposites Answ. Roger this was beside the Matter Thou should'st prove the Charges We did not come there to hear thee Preaching but to Prove thy False Charges but when thou could'st not thou fell a Preaching to us And well might W. Edmundson and J. Stubs tell thee Thou had'st spent so much time and say They had other Business in hand than to Attend upon thy False Charges when thou should'st have made them good and fell a Preaching to them as in page 66. R. W. And thou say'st Thou used'st all possible Brevity but the Reader may see how thou wentst beside the Matter in thy Preaching and thou say'st I rather chose thus to Apologize for my self than down-right to blame them on whom they saw well enough I laid the Blame of our Long Proceeding Answ. Surely Roger if thy Heart were not hardned thou durst not thus speak as to Lay the Blame upon us of our Long Proceeding when as all the Sober People that was there at the Dispute know well that our Long Proceeding was upon the Occasion of thy Long Impertinent Speaking and not bringing that which was Material for the Proof of thy Positions And since thou hast taken thy own Time now at Large to write further for the Proving of them let Sober People Judge whether in all that thou hast yet done thou hast Proved any of thy False Charges And so iâ—'s-Evident that our Long Proceeding was upon no other Occasion on our sides than our Long Patient Waiting upon thee to prove thy Charges and False Accusations which thou didst not then nor hast not yet done it R. W. And thou say'st Thou spake nothing but the Eternal Truth of God and thou said'st The Words I have spoken shall Judge you at the Last Day and then thou did'st with-draw Answ. R. W. how darest thou take the Words of the Lord in thy Mouth and speak of the Eternal Truth of God with a Dark Spirit and say Thy Words shall Judge us in the Last Day when thou hast utter'd so many Lies and False Charges and makest thy Lies and Slanders Equal with Christ's Holy Words and call'st his Light a Fancy and an Idol which will be thy Burden at Last except thou dost Repent which we fear it will be Hid from thy Eyes And any False Prophets or Persecutors or the Dâ—vil may use the Words of Christ against his Children the Lambs of Christ as thou hast done here and so Abuse and Pâ—rvert the Scriptures as to a wrong End to which they were never spoken but Alas Poor Man thy Words are nothing to us R. W. Thou callest W. E. Proud Mouth because he called upon thee to make good thy False Charges for we had used Long Patience to hear thee and we would not endure any Long and Tedious Discourses Answ. And well we might say so to hear thee tell a Tale
of the Turk and the Pope as many times thou hast done over and over in thy Book here to no purpose when thou should'st have Proved thy Charges And thou say'st Our own Souls know and the Auditory that thou used'st to be Brief When Our own Souls know the Contrary for W. E. might well tell thee of the Quarter of an Hour at Providence when thou forgottest thy self and fel'st a Rambling and Doting beside the Matter R. W. Thou say'st Thou wast told at Providence that thou knewest that we would not stand a Disputation for if we did we would not Continue without great Advantage c. and break off Abruptly as our Spirit hurried us Answ. Was not this thy own Condition R. W. And we had Advantage enough upon thee for thou could'st make nothing good R. W. And thou say'st Thou wast Queried at Newport by some Why we did not proceed on the First-Day and then thou say'st That we do not Cordially own that Day for the Quakers work upon it but we wisely resolved to have the whole First-Day to make up the Breaches stop Leaks dress Wounds that might be in the fore-going Agitations against our Consciences and Credits And It is doleful that Men of Excellent Parts and of Great Knowledge in the Scripture should yet so lie under the Sentence of Gospel-Justice that they cannot but Deceive as they are Deceived that they cannot but Believe Lies and Tell Lies Horrible and Blasphemous Lies as Confidently as the Purest Truths and suck-in and pour-out the Poison of Dragons the Great Red Dragon the Father of Lies c. Answ. R. W. this thou might'st very well have kept at Home with the Red Dragon which ruleth in thee and the New-England-Priests and Professors who are under the Sentence of Gospel-Justice and Judgement though thou may'st talk of the Scripture And thy Lies thy Horrid Blasphemous Lies they did not as thou scoffingly say'st make Leaks neither make Breaches among us but we are confirmed in the Lord against them knowing the Tree by its Fruits And what Quakers those are that Work the First-Day thou hast not named them so this is like the rest and we shall not say much to it till thou dost name them But we Meet together on the First Day of the Week as the Primitive Christians did and so bestow it better than to Hear thy Lies and Blasphemies any other day would serve R. W. But we do not understand that R. W. maketh any Conscience or hath such a Zeal either for God or that Day as to Meet to Worship God upon that Day and who dost thou Meet with or hast thou not driven all People from thee with thy Dark Spirit Thou callest W. E. Braggadocia thou migh'st have kept that at home R. W. Telleth a great story of his Brother sending a Letter to be read in the Assembly And W. E. told thee That we did not come to hear Papers read but how thou could'st make out thy false Charges Answ. It seemeth both thy Brother and Thou were offended because it was not And thou confessest thy self thy Brother judged us as Insultors and Dominerers therefore we had little Reason to take Notice of his Letter or give any Credit to it And we had Just Cause enough either for Hitchcock or him or any others that came to ask Questions that Time in the Disputing with thee who hadst Challenged us and all the Comers when we saw they came to make Inter-ruptions to desire them to set their Hands to the Charges and so to have join'd with thee that we might have kept to the Matter in Hand or if they would not it was Vncivil for them to make Inter-ruptions when we had thee to deal withal for to hear thee prove thy false Positions and Accusations And if they had had the Civility and Patience and stayed till we had done with thee and then appeared like Men they might have been Heard and Answered in Season but to come and make a Brabble and ask strange Questions beside the matter in Hand This we do not count to be Civil though ye may count it so But we knew that thou wouldst willingly accept of any to make a Noise for to ease thy self and take thee off from proving thy false Charges And as for thy Brother thy Religion and his is both Alike R. W. And thou tellest of a Paper containing the Sight of Sin and the Sight of the Lord Jesus these two were the Two Daggers which stab at the Heart of their feigned Christ and Light within Answ. Here Roger hath discovered himself and his Blasphemy in Denying the Lord Jesus Christ and his Light And often he bringeth the word STABBING manifesting his Evil Spirit And the Feigned Christ thou might'st have kept at home for the Real Christ we own with the Light that cometh from him by which we see Sin and See our Saviour which saveth from it R. W. And thou say'st Thou art not of thy Brother's Conscience that thou ought to have Admonisht the Quakers before thou had'st so publickly c. since they proclaim'd their Sin as Sodom on the House-Top c. and so goest on in Railing and Slandering and say'st further Nor do I think I charged them too deep or too sharply c. for I know the Foxes and the Wolves the Able Leaders amongst them do not run away with Pigs and Swine only but Lambs and Chickins of Christ are carried away in their Soul-bloody Jaws c. and so fallest a-railing c. tellest of Blind Leaders and Chapmen that by feigned words make Merchandize upon mens Souls 2 Pet. 2. Answ. R. W. and his New-England-Priests might have kept a great part of this at home But is R. W. too high for the Command of Christ First tell thy Brother c but what are these Sins we proclaim as Sodom and the House-top that the Quakers hold we do abhor his false Charges here we own no such things And whereas thou think'st thou dost not Charge us deep enough thou hast nor couldst not make good the things thou hast Charged us withal And as for Wolves Soul-Bloody Jaws Fire-brands blind Leaders Foxes Chap-men that by feigned words make Merchandize of mens Souls 2 Pet. 2. If there be any such in the World they be in New-England their Fruits have declared it And R. W.'s his Brother's Letter beginneth pag. 71. and endeth pag. 75 which R. W. highly extolleth and saith This is the poor Letter Condemn'd Unheard c. who like the Men of China Judge all the World to have no Eyes except the Men of Europe to whom they grant One Eye and that is more than our Proud Pharisees will do to any that bow not down to their Gross Phylacteâ—ies Answ. These are thy scoffing words but R. W. is Judging the Chinaes as well as us And it 's false to say we Condemn'd the Letter Unheard but we count It was not Time for thee to bring-in the Letter but to make good
how now Roger hast thou not fulfilled W. Edm. 's Words here who said Thou wast a Blasphemer And is this the Proof to prove That we have not Spirit of God and is R. W.'s heart such a Juggler and Cheat as he compareth to the Thieves Rogues and Mountebanks But come R. W. Though Men's hearts are wicked as Gen. 6. c. and dark deceitful as in Jer. and thou say'st as God is Light and no Darkness so in them is Darkness no Light so that to hearken to any Voice or to Lissen to any Voice or Motion within in Heavenly things and matters of Super-natural Light is as thou said'st before c. But let us Consider Is there no Light in R. W nor in his New-England-Priests nor no Voice nor Motion in him or them in Heavenly things in Matters of Super-natural Light then how can he judge us That we are not in the Spirit of God and that our Spirit is not the Spirit of God whereas he hath no Savour of it and how can'st thou otherwise but call the Light of Christ a Fancy and an Idol when thou hast no Voice or Motion within in the Heavenly things in Matters of Super-natural Light But we tell R. W. that Christ hath Enlightned him though his Darkness cannot comprehend it and Christ hath poured out his Spirit upon all Flesh though he quencheth it and grieveth it though he saith There is no Motion in him and so of others as he falsly judgeth And did not the Holy Men speak forth the Scriptures as they were Moved by the Holy Ghost and was not that within them and did not the Light shine in the hearts of the Corinthians to give them Knowledge c. and was not that Within them And so thou hast proved thy Spirit to be Satan's and not the Holy Spirit of God which we are led by And as for Jugglers and Cheaters and Mountebank thou speakest three times over in this page thou might'st have kept at home R. W. And dost not thou Contradict thy self and say'st That God hath shined in our Hearts and no Voice nor Motion there R. W. to hearken or lissen to and yet God shineth there to give Knowledge c. R. W. Thou bringest Isa. 59 That we own but what is this to prove That we have not the Spirit of God that proveth That the Word and Spirit of Christ should be in the Mouth of his Seed and in the Mouth of his Seeds Seed which we are that proveth not that we have not the Spirit of God who are true Believers and call upon the Name of the Lord. And R. W. Thou further say'st That G. F. should not say that the Word and the Spirit are all One as Commonly he saith and The Father and Son are One c. Answ. For Christ saith Joh. 16 30. I and my Father are One. Then the Jews took up stones to stone Him for Blasphemy and is not R. W. and the New-England-Priests ready to stone us for holding forth Christ's Doctrine manifesting that he hath not the Spirit of Christ which is offended at us that we say Christ and his Father are One We do not say The Word that liveth and abideth and endureth for Ever is the Scriptures though the Word owneth the Scriptures which gave them forth in the Holy Men of God And Christ saith himself I and my Father are One He doth not say I and my Father are Two and Distinct R. W. For thou say'st That we join not the Word and Holy Spirit together but tread upon the Word under a Cloak of Advancing the Spirit Answ. The Word is called the Sword of the Spirit and how can they be divided we do not divide them And the Word of God cannot be Trodden under Foot under a Cloak of Advancing his Spirit for the Word of God is as a Hammer and a Fire and a Sword and thou and the New-England-Priests may as well Tread upon a Fire and a Sword as Tread upon the Word of God though thou and you may Tread upon the Scriptures And therefore thou hast manifest thy Ignorance and Dotishness of the Word of God and his Spirit and knowest not it nor ours neither art thou like to try ours that hast no Motion in thee of Heavenly Things R. W And thou Instancest that we have not the Spirit of God from our Reviling c. Answ. By the same Argument thou hast proved thy self that thou hast not the Spirit of God But thou must not call Truth 's Speaking Reviling for when thou speakest Lies we tell thee who is the Father of them We tell thee when thou callest the Light of Christ Frantick Fancy and an Idol we tell thee it is Darkness in thee that is no Reviling as Christ to the Pharisees said They were Blind and cried Wo against them Nor the Apostle did not Rail against Elimas and Simon Magus And as for Monks and Friars and Oister Women thou might'st have kept at home And as for Priest Wiggan the Woman's Words were true upon him whom God suddenly Cut off by an Eminent Hand And our Going Naked and the Lord who hath moved some to Go Naked a Figure of your Nakedness as he did Isaiah this doth not prove That we have not the Spirit of God which hath been fulfilled upon the Priests and Magistrates in England and hath been fulfilled upon you in a Measure and will be more R. W. And to prove our Spirit not to be the Spirit of God he Chargeth us with Irrationality and Vnruliness which is Contrary to the Wisdom Rationality and Order and Holiness of the Spirit of God this saith he is Apparent from their Bitter and Frantick Reviling Answ. Now Let all that read his Book Consider Whether this Argument that he hath brought To prove Our Spirit not to be the Spirit of God he hath not sufficiently manifested His Spirit not to be the Spirit of God by the Irrationality and Vnruliness of it in his Apparent Bitter Reviling the like scarce to be read of Exceeding in words the Devilish Inquisitors Monks and Friars c. spattering out Diablo Diablo c. as he speaketh of R. W. Thou tellest us of a Dumb Spirit and Dumb Meetings and then 3 lines after thou Contradictest thy self and say'st Their Monstrous Singing and Tuning c. Answ. What R. Williams Dumb Spirits and Dumb Meetings and Sing too this proveth thee in a Dotish Contradiction and not that we have not the Spirit of God For we are not like thee that can'st Speak when thou wilt for we Speak or Sing as the Spirit of the Lord giveth us Utterance And thou hast No Motion of Heavenly Things in thy Heart who can'st speak and write when or what thou wilt as pag. 83. R. W. saith The Holy Spirit of God is subjecting it self to be tried commanding all Men to Search the Records and commending the Bereans for examining Paul's Preaching and Spirit by the Scriptures c. and this
this Good by plain Scripture and give us Chapter and Verse and a Rule for it either And Secondly tell us Where is this Dark Place and what it is that this Written Word or Prophecies of the Prophets shine in seeing he saith That the Scripture availeth nothing without the Spirit and yet they are more and then how can they Shine when they avail nothing And whether he doth not now oppose Peter's Doctrine who calleth it a Light that shineth in a dark place and the Day-dawning which shineth in the heart so if the Light be the Written Word that shineth in a dark place whether or no the Day-dawning and Day-star be the Written-Word And this Light that shineth in a dark place which we are to take heed unto until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in our hearts this Light and Day-star doth own all the Prophets from the Beginning of the World concerning the Lord Christ who fulfilleth them And R. W. thou say'st How sure is the Quakers Light their Word of Prophecy a Sober Mind cannot but admire that Face and Fore-head of Brass and Adamant c. So that they blush not to prefer such a simple Image a meer Baby and Child's Puppet of their Immediate Word of Prophecy before the Word the Mind and Will of God by the Mouth of all the Prophets c. And dost not thou say What Cursed Opinions horrible Vncleannesses Bloody Murthers and Slaughters have been conceived and brought forth from the Spirit within and Revelations from Devilish Lights and Spirits c. Answ. Let all the Moderate and Sober Christians Judge here of R. W.'s words and what work he hath made against Peter's Doctrine who saith That they have a More sure Word of Prophecy which they do well to take heed unto as unto a Light till the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in their hearts which we do own and stand unto Now he calleth this a Simple Image a Meer Baby a Child's Puppet and he would make this Light and Spirit the Author of Murther and Blood-shed and Cursed Opinions and likewise the Author of Devilish Lights and Spirits see how he blasphemeth Peter's Doctrine with Devilish Lights and Spirits Murthers Slaughters he might have applied it at home to his own Spirit and the New-England-Priests and Professors as in pag. 98. And thou bringest Rev. 19. The Testimony of Jesus is the Spirit of Prophecy and then in the Margent thou say'st The workings of Satan by his Spirit and Inspirations in all Ages but not by the Testimony of Jesus the Testimony of Prophecy R. W. but by such a Spirit as thou art in And thou say'st R. W. Doth not the Angel forbid John Worshipping of him c. Answ. But hath R. W. and his New-England-Priests forbidden this Worship and art not thou offended in speaking the Word Thee and Thou to every Body and for want of the Hat and Knee c. and thou hast publickly declared thy self that we might be punished for not doing these things But would'st not thou and the New-England-priests and Professors be honoured with Hat and Knee and yet John was not to bow down to the Angel R. W. And thou goest on Railing and say'st And shall we say that the Angels too are Quakers and Christ hath Enlightned them also as well as every Man c. Answ. where did ever we say the Angels were Quakers is there any such thing in G. F.'s Reply to Hosanna let the Reader see But were not all things made by Christ Jesus and did not Christ who is God who made them enlighten them if not how should they see their Work they are to do who are called Ministring Spirits Flames of Fire c. Hebr. R. W. And then thou tellest G. F. mentions Cain and Balaam and Koâ—e Answ. And very well he may Vse it to thee and to our Old Persecutors and such as thou and the New-England-Priests who gain-say the Light of Christ and the Law of the Spirit which maketh us free from Sin and Death as Core did the Law of Moses And we have not mist you for you are worse then Core who did not call the Law of God an Idol and a Fancy as thou hast called the Light of Christ over and over in thy Book And all the Prophets of God from the Beginning of the World they spoke from an Inward Sight and Light of God in their hearts which is heard known and seen by the Light and Spirit of God in the heart which leadeth into the Truth of them and thou that would'st not hear the Light within and take heed unto in the dark place thou would'st not hear the Prophets and Christ Jesus from whence it cometh And so Remember Dives And R. W. goeth on Railing and saith G. F. is so used to Cursing c. Answ. But let the Reader see Whether there be any such words of Cursing in G. F.'s Answer in page 97 And so as for Horrible Wickedness their Lying Father Vgly Spiders Poison and blind Dreamer thou might'st have applied to thy self And R. W. thou say'st What a madness is it for this Blind Dreamer to ask Whether the Scripture shineth in a dark place until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in the heart c. and then thou say'st All the suttle Foxes in the World must know that if they attend unto Whisperings and Peepings and leave the Written Law c. and other Prophecies of Scripture c. for all their Childish Vapourings and Prating of their Light the Eternal Father of Lights proclaimeth them to be Children of howling Darkness and that there is no Light within them And thou say'st He that shall find a spark of true Light c. in this their Fantastick Light he shall find the Living among the Dead and prove the Prophets of God and God whose Word was Spoken to be Liars for saying There is no Light within them Answ. All this Blasphemy and Railing is not so much against the Quakers but against Peter's Doctrine to wit the Light which the Saints did and were to Take heed unto until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in their hearts And R. W. goeth about to give Peter the Lie and would seem to prove it by the Law of God and his Prophets but by this he hath prov'd himself a Liar and one that hateth the Light And he bringeth Esa 8 but let him see it is said in the Margent there And there is no Morning in them if they speak not according to the Law and Prophets so we may speak to him And R. W. this is not in him who speaketh not according to the Law and Prophets Christ and his Apostles for the Light that Peter speaketh of that shineth in Darkness which they are to take heed unto until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise this was afore the Morning they were come to the Morning And so he giveth Peter the Lie and John the Lie and abuseth Esaiah's Words what John saith
This was the true Light which he bore witness to that Lighteth every Man which was the Life in the Word and R. W. with all his Evil Speakings witnesseth against it and calleth it a Fantastick Light a Childish Vapour and Whispering and Peeping but he might have kept this at home And The Father of Lights he saith proclaimeth us to he Children of howling Darkness and that there is no Light in them Answ. The Father of Lights proclaimeth no such thing nor his Son but saith Every One that doth the Truth cometh to the Light and every one that doth Evil hateth the Light and will not come to it because it reproveth him And this is R. W.'s Condition R. W. asketh What Light have the Papists Jews and the Devil when they bring Scripture to Christ and so falleth a railing Answ. But if the Jews and Papists do hate the Light like R. W. yet I never heard the Jews and Papists call it an Idol and a frantick Light as R. W. doth and we say neither he nor the Papists or Jews can see neither the Scriptures nor Christ without the Light And we never did say That Christ did enlighten the Devil himself with his true Light for Christ saith There is no Truth in him but R. W. saith That there is something of God that is from the Power and Wisdom of God in the fallen Spirits and the Devils themselves which we Charge R. W. and all his New-England-Priests to give us Scripture for those Words as in his Append. p. 5 and therefore why doth R. W. ask G. F. What Light hath the Devil himself And thou say'st The Devil bringeth a pertinent Scripture and Promise to Christ Jesus as ever the Papists or Quakers This R. W. might have kept at home with the Jesuitical Diabolical Reservations and venemous and poisonous with his Unsavory Ungratious words R. W. bringeth Enoch Howet G. F. Fol. p. 14. his sayings The Scriptures to be the Only Weapon whereby Christ overthrew the Devil G. F. Answ. Who bruiseth his Head to wit Christ was before the Scripture was yet the Scripture is for Correction and Doctrine furnishing the Man of God in his place And Christ the Seed was before the Scripture was and all that have Scripture and not Christ cannot Overcome the Devil ye and the Papists doing his Work For they that Overcome him it is with the Power of Christ for Christ saith Without me ye can do nothing and those have the Scriptures of Truth which the Devil is out of R. W.'s Reply How doth Christ's bruising of Satan's Head and being before Scripture was disprove c. and so falleth a-railing Who sees not Fox in his Burrough Answ. R. W. doth not or will not state G. F.'s words right as he hath spoken them as the Reader may see viz As Christ who bruiseth his Head being before Scripture was who bruiseth his Head by his Power and destroyeth Death and the Devil the Power of Death who is manifest in Time c. And R. W. saith As for G. F.'s saying They that have the Scripture and not Christ cannot overcome the Devil And R. W. Replieth What News doth he tell the World which no body denieth and yet thou say'st again How doth this deny that Christ Jesus overcame the Devil by Scripture which is the Sword the Only Sword and is called a Sword Append. p. 88. Answ. But R. W. thou must show us a Rule for it in Scripture Chapter and Verse That the Scripture is the Sword the Only Sword and yet thou say'st Append. p. 94. That it the Scripture doth not avail without the Spirit of God And how doth this hang together R. W That they that have the Scripture without the Spirit cannot overcome the Devil and yet The Scripture is the Sword and the Only Sword by which Christ overcame the Devil and The Scripture doth not avail without the Spirit and yet it is thy Only Sword and in thy Book called Experiments Epist. to Lady Vane the Younger 1652 thou say'st That the Two-edged Sword is of his God's most Holy Spirit which pierces between the very Soul and Spirit c. But these things are Answered more Largely in the Appendix R. W. saith Is all Scripture or Writing given forth by Inspiration of God and is profitable though G. F. alledgeth the Scriptures by Halves for Correction and Doctrine c. and Then it clearly follows that as Christ Jesus overcame the Devil by the Scriptures so c. Answ. Christ was the Power of God and the Devil brought Scripture to him and said It is written but Christ overcame him by the Power who is the Substance of the Scriptures And Christ through Death destroyed the Devil the Power of Death and was that by Scripture And G. F. doth confess he doth not write all the Scriptures which thou Scoffingly callest Halves neither doth R. W. write all the Scriptures nor half neither And Christ did not Overcome the Devil by the Scripture when he corrected him by Scripture in his Power and Spirit And the Apostle saith All Scripture given forth by Inspiration of God is profitable for Doctrine Reproof for Correction for Instruction in Righteousness that the Man of God may be perfect and throughly furnish'd to all good Works 2 Tim. 3. and this he doth not say to the Men of the World that be in the Evil Work like R. W. and his New-England-Priests and Professors are R. W. And thou say'st So by the same Weapon this Suttle Fox and all other of Satan's Foxes must be corrected confuted catch'd and destroyed except they repent for ever Answ. What! must the Scripture destroy us and that which is of no value without the Spirit of God R. W but this is Answered as I said afore Largely in the Appendix R. W. And with Scoffing words to no purpose thou say'st How he runneth in and out of his Holes c. As for the Quakers Power here pretended in Opposition to the Scriptures c. and Thus sometimes a Devil of Drunkenness Swearing Stealing runs away from the Sermons of the Quakers as a Naughty Devil sometimes as the Chiding and Conjuring of a good Witch that he may get the faster hold by c. Self-Conceit and Contradiction to the Scriptures by Will-worship and superstitious Inventions against the Holy Institutions and Commands of the true Lord Jesus Christ. Answ. R. W. and his New-England-Priests and Professors might have all those Vngratious Vnsavory Words kept at home But what is this good Witch he speaketh of for we own the Holy Scriptures and the Commands c. of the true Lord Jesus Christ and his Worship in Spirit and Truth And if thou had'st Overcome the Devil by the Only Sword of the Scripture we should never have such Railing Expressions from thee which proceed from him And thou tell'st a Story of the Devil and how a Child lieth down and crieth but thou might'st have kept this at home with all the rest of
Consciences are not so sear'd with an Hot Iron as R. W.'s is against the True Lord Jesus Christ who casteth a Flood of Wickedness against him and his Light but we expect no other it is nothing to us R. W. Bringeth James Brown that saith The Kingdom of Heaven that is in the Saints is not in the Pharisees Fol. G. F. p. 259. G. F. Answ. That which is in the Saints is in the Pharisees in a Measure though it be but as a Grain of Mustard-seed or as a Little Leaven But this is fully Answered in the Append. where he bringeth it there And R. W. Replieth and bringeth Luke 11.12 Christ's Saying If I by the Finger of God cast out Devils no doubt the Kingdom of God is come upon you And this R. W. Malitiously bringeth to Oppose Christ's Words cited when the Pharisees demanded of Christ When the Kingdom should come he answered them and said The Kingdom of Heaven cometh not with Observations neither shall they say Lo here or Lo there for behold the Kingdom of God is within you Luke 17. Now whether must we believe Christ or R. W And this he bringeth to Disprove our Principles and Profession not to be True and hath here manifest his own Profession and Principle not to be according to Christ. And R. W. Thou say'st That the Pharisees expected a Temporal Kingdom and yet thou say'st Christ's Visible Kingdom is his Church And the Apostle telleth thee His Kingdom standeth in Power c. and the Holy Ghost and what is Visible but Temporal And we do not say That the Pharisees had such a Kingdom as the Saints in Joy and Peace with the Holy Ghost for their Darkness could not comprehend the Light therefore they were not like to receive such a Kingdom And what Kingdom was this in the Pharisees if it was not a Measure of the Seed which Christ Soweth in all Grounds and of the Spirit and of the Light which enlightneth every man that cometh into the World R. W. And whereas thou Scoffingly say'st What do We talk of Measures but that We are all one in Quality and Equality c. Answ. Let the Reader see if there be any such Words in G. F.'s Answer R. W. cannot bridle his Tongue and keep in the Rule But R. W. Thou say'st What a Stinking Work do these proud Pharisees make of Christianity how justly c. Answ. This R. W. might have applied at home his Stinking Work and proud Pharisees c. What! must not we own Christ's words nor Scripture Were not they Fools blind Guides and Pharisees that would not own Christ's Doctrine and so it may be said Still of R. W. R. W. Asketh the Reason Why this Seed doth not Grow and this Leaven doth not Spread within the Pharisees Can a Nation be Subject to the King of England or Spain c. and yet not know how nor have no Knowledge or Feeling of it at all Can there be such a God such a Spirit such a Fire â—ea but such a Mustard-seed or Leaven such a Teacher and yet not grow not prevail nor prosper nor be perceived ye Fools and Blind And so goeth on a-railing to the end of pag. 113. Answ. Here thou hast manifest thy self to be as Blind as the Pharisees concerning the Doctrine of the Kingdom of Heaven within as Christ preached For is it not the same Seed that is sown upon all Sorts of Grounds by the Seeds-Man though Christ tellâ—th thee Ye are Thorns and Stony Hearts and what ye do to the Seed And is it not the same Light that enlightneth every man that cometh into the World which the Saints believed in which Thou and the Pharisees and the New-England-Professors hate and thou callest an 〈◊〉 So thy principle and profession is False and not agreeable to the Primitive profession and principle And is not the same Grace which bringeth Salvation appeared to All Men which the Wicked turn into Wantonness and walk despitefully against it And is not the same Spirit which is poured out upon All Flesh by which the Sons and Daughters Prophesy c. but if thou quenchest the Spirit and turnest the Grace of God into Wantonness and the Carnal Mind choke the Seed and erre from the Spirit then thou may'st say Why doth it not Grow Why doth not Leaven Spread Why doth it not Spring Why don't it Grow and Why are they not Subjects to the King and yet thou art building the Tombs of the Righteous And all such that erre from the Spirit turn the Grace of God into Wantonness and hate his Light and by their Carnal Mind choke the Seed and are Rebels to the Kingdom of Heaven and go read the Talent of the Slothful Servant However thou hast improv'd the Devil's Talent and hidden the Lord's thou and the New-England-Priests and therefore ye persecute him with your Tongue and Hand and a many Vnsavoury Words that are in this page which are not worth mentioning And so in all this thou hast prov'd thy self not to have the Spirit of Christ Jesus but an Opposer of his Doctrine and prov'd thy own profession and principle False and contrary to Christ's and the Apostle's words R. W. Thou say'st That the Quakers Religion is Heresy and they themselves Hereticks in the Matters of God's Worship Answ. The Religion we maintain which the Apostles above 1600. years since set up which is Pure c. and therefore we forsake yours And the Worship of God which Christ set up 1600. years ago this we in Practice maintain and we do not differ from the Servants of God the Prophets and Apostles but we have Unity with them in the Faith and Spirit of God Glory to the Lord God for ever And we believe we Shall prove thee in the Heresy thou speakest of which thou confessest John Stub stood up and said That Heresy was defined by some to be an Opinion obstinately stood in against the First Christian Purity and this thou confessest too First thou say'st R. W. That our Religion Way or Sect was False c. and upon this Ground R. W. will prove Our Religion is not only Heresy in Matters of Worship but also in Doctrines of Repentance Faith c. Now come on R. Williams make good thy Charge and see if thou hast not thrown thy self in the same Condition as thou chargest us R. W. Thou say'st First as to Worship We deny the Converting or Gathering of Saints into Visible Congregations affirming the Church to be Invisible the Ministry Invisible the Baptism and Supper Invisible Answ. Let the People in New-Engâ—and Judge whether we do not Gather people into Visible Assemblies let their Meetings there speak And though we do say as the Apostle saith 1 Thes. 1.2 2 Thes. â— The Church is in God the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ yet the Saints Bodies were Visible upon the Earth and thou that deniest this Doctrine deniest this Primitive Doctrine and so holdest another Opinion than the
Christ in the Saints the Hope of Glory hath not been yours his Nature neither appeareth in R. W. nor in the New-England Priests Professors R. W. And thou sayst Can the Eternal God in any Literal Sense be called the Hope of Israel Jer. 4. Answ. Doth not Jeremy call him the Hope of Israel and the Saviour and was he not so and was not God Israels Saviour and was not his people to Hope and Trust in him for it and the Hope of Israel to wit God is the Hope of all his peoples Comforts and Mercies c. And the Saying of the Apostle If in this Life only we have Hope c. is own'd and so we have both the Hope in this Life and that which is to come R. W. And when thou hast utter'd a many false Charges thou sayst It 's true they will pretend to own Scriptures Christ Resurrection Judgment Faith Hope Repentance c. and as true and sound as any Protestants Answ. Pretended is thy own Thrust-in for we do really and more truly own Christ's Resurrection Judgement Faith Hope Repentance and Scriptures then such Protestants as thou and the New-England-Priests do And R. W. thou sayst It was reported that some of us at our Death have used these words Lord Jesus receive my Spirit and some have Judg'd Charitably of iâ— our going presently to Christ Jesus but R. W. saith But as to the Truth and Bottom however they blind the World and weak Followers c. and so thou goest on railing with more false and lying Charges which we never thought on Answ. Here R. W. hath manifest his false Love and false Charity for when a man is Dying in a sense of the Lord and desireth the Lord Jesus to receive his Spirit doth he think that men will dissemble at this Time and do it in Hypocrisy what a senseless Man is R. W. and what a Malitious Spirit hath he manifested here And we own the Resurrection as the Scripture speaketh And is not the Soul a part of God's Breath which he hath breathed into man and hast not thou confest thyself That it goeth unto God R. W. And thou say'st This Saying Lord Jesus receive my Spirit is no more then Lord Jesus receive thy self Answ. These are R. W.'s Forgeries for where doth he prove it out of any of our Books and so goeth on with Railing and scoffing at God's people on their Death-beds when they say Lord Jesus receive my Spirit and therefore thou sayst their saying is Lord Jesus receive thy self Well R. W. thou mayst do the Work that thy Father setteth thee about but we do abhor thy forged Words R. W. bringeth John Bunyon G. F. Fol. p. 127. his saying It is a Counterfietlng as thou callest it of a New Birth to follow the Light wherewith Men coming into the World are enlightned G. F. answereth Which none cometh to the New-Birth but who cometh to the Light wherewith every Man that cometh into the World is enlightned which believing in is a Child of the Light by believing and receiving Christ they come to receive Power to be the Sons of God And R. W. quoteth his Book for G. F.'s fol. 127. where there is no such thing in that page but we have so much Charity to overlook R. W.'s mistake and not rail at him as he doth at G. F. But this is fully Answered in the Appendix where he bringeth it again in his page 5 6. As for the Word Counterfieting whether it be the Printers or the Orator's Mistake we shall leave that But thou confessest here that Christ is the Author and Finisher of Faith and in another place thou sayst with F. D. That the Scripture is the Ground of Christ's Faith and the Saints pag. 102 103. in thy Book And thou askest If this Light be Christ the Mediator Answ. We tell thee Christ enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World and John telleth thee that This is the True Light which enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World which is the Life in the Word which became Flesh c. And thou art no Believer according to Christ's words until thou believest in his Light R. W. And thou sayst Fox saith this Turning to the Light within is the New-Birth and callest it Our New Light as they falsly and foolishly prate But Isa. 8. they have no true Light but a false and painted Light within them Answ. Thou abusest Isa. 8. as well as us He doth not say of a False Painted Light within but read the Margent and thou wilt see it saith There is no Morning in them and there is Light before they come to the Morning But thou callest it a New Light and a false New Birth Here thy Malice appeareth against Christ's Doctrine So thy Doctrine is false and thy Preaching For Christ saith Believe in the Light that ye may become Children of the Light so its clear thou art no Preacher of Christ nor Messenger nor knowest not Repentance that speakest so much evil of them that turn people from Darkness to Light as the Apostle did and believest not in the Light so thou art no Child of Light but art in thy own false Birth And so it 's thou countest it false and foolish Prating to bid thee Repent and believe in the Light that thou mayst become a Child of Light But the Light is true thou shalt find it that believest not in the Light but callest it a Fancy which will be thy Condemnation R. W. And he bringeth G. Willington's saying That he is Justified by Faith alone without Good Works G. F. Answ. Fol. p. 44. What! without the Faith that Worketh by Love hast thou concluded those Works the Works of Popery which are the Works of Faith that worketh by Love which Faith giveth the Victory For Faith and Works by Love is owned and he that believeth is ceased from his own Works as God did from his and hath entred into his Rest. And Faith giveth Victory over all the Popish Murthering Spirits and both thine and their Works are out of it R. W. Replieth and falleth a railing That G. F. maketh true Justifying Faith to be not one hairs breadth more than the Faith that may be to God in the First Covenant Answ. In this thou wrongest G. F.'s words as the Reader may see And Rom. 3. Therefore we conclude that a Man is Justified by Faith and not by the Works of the Law but R. W. leaveth out James's who saith Shew me thy Faith by thy Works and these are the Works of the Gospel But R. W. thou believest There is a God and the New-England-Priests thou dost well the Devils also believe and tremble For as the Body is dead without the Spirit so Faith without Works is dead Jam 2. And so it 's clear R. W. and his New-England-Priests and Professors profess Faith but it 's Dead without the Works of Faith which Worketh by Love and purifieth the Heart but your Dead
Blood And so our Doctrine of true Repentance and Faith Love Hope Joy and Peace is according to Scripture and the Primitive Church and not R. W.'s nor his New-England-Priests And we have Examin'd Our selves and prov'd ourselves by the Light of Christ Jesus found him within us and he is come and we are no Reprobates and hath given us an Understanding and we are in him Glory to God for ever And as for Counterfeit Christ painted Faith and Hope and dolefully Counterfeited perishing Salvation c. R. W. might have kept at home for it will fail him in the End which he speaketh of And this is thy own Condition that thou speakest of the others such as believe Lies for Heavenly Truths R. W. And thou sayst Thou hadst purpos'd to have shewed how the Quakers have followed the Cerdonians the Priscillians and Valentinians the Old Gnosticks and Manicheans Answ. R. W. might have kept these for himself who calleth the Light of Christ Jesus a Fancy and an Idol but where did any of those call it so for we follow Christ Jesus and neither him nor them And R. W. thou sayst Thou confinedst thy self to the Terms of thy Position and declaredst the Quakers to be Down-right Papists in many points Answ. Well we shall see what Points they are and see whether he and his New-England-Priests are not nearer to the Papists then the Quakers are R. W. Bringeth from G. F.'s Fol. p. 214. the Elders and Messengers of the Churches saying We are conceived in Sin and brought forth in Iniquity And G. F. Answ. David doth not say YE who are conceived in sin but I and R. W. saith John was sanctified from the Womb and the Scripture speaketh of such as were Sanctified from the Womb and Children that were Clean c. and this is fully answered in Answ. to App. pag. 134 135 And R. W. saith That the Protestants say that their natural Births and Conceptions are all defiled with Sin Answ. And so say the Papists But what doth R. W. and his New-England-Priests say to Paul For the Believing Husband is sanctified by the believing Wife and the unbelieving Wife is Sanctified by the believing Husband For else were their Children Vnclean but now are they Holy I ask R. W. and his New-England-Priests Whether or no there be any such Believers in New-England or Whether they believe this Doctrine of the Apostle or preach this if not then are they degenerated And this doth not deny the New Creating of the Soul and Spirit in Everlasting Vnchangeable Holiness and Righteousness after the Image of him that Createth him after him c. But R. W. if the Papists confess They are born in sin and Paul saith The Believers Children are Holy How do the Quakers and the Believers and the Apostle here Jump into one thing with the Papists R. W. thou sayst The Quakers are in one step with the Papists as to the power of Nature in spirituals and that every Man c. in the World hath a Sufficient Light within him to see God and Christ c. Contrary to the Protestants who from the Holy Scripture maintain Natural Blindness and Darkness and Man's Natural Deadness and that our Wisdom cannot discern any Spiritual thing c. and that our Wisdom is Enmity to God Answ. Did ever the Quakers say to the Contrary but that ye and the New England-Professors were in this Condition and ye might have taken the Papists with you and not to have join'd them with the Quakers And in this Condition and Birth ye are still though ye may make a Profession of God and Christ the Fruits of that Birth show it self forth And indeed how can ye be any other ways who call the Light of Christ Jesus a Fancy and an Idol which John bear witness to and Christ said Believe in the Light that ye may become Children of the Light So here it 's clear that your Birth is not Changed but as thou sayst your Wisdom is Enmity and ye are in Natural Blindness and Deadness as to Spiritual things But we never heard that the Papists did own the Heavenly Light of Christ Jesus that lighteth every one that cometh into the World the Life in the Word for they persecuted us for preaching of it as the New-England-Professors have done And whatever Christ hath profer'd you still how can ye see it except ye believe in the Light And thou comparing us with the Papists thou hast but manifest thy own Folly for thou say'st R. W. The Papists speak more like Men and yield that Men and Women have left them since Adam fell power to listen to c. and sayst The Quakers talk like Brutes of no Means but Immediate Revelation of the Spirit and the Protestants affirm that we have not a good Thought but from God c. Answ. Let the Reader Judge who speaketh like Brutes for if the Papists listen to that which is left them in Adam as thou sayst and ye say ye have not a good Thought but what ye have from God how have ye any thing that is Good from God but by that which Revealeth it from God which thou grantest is the Quakers Means For the Apostle saith No man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God 2 Cor. 3. Phil. 2. Rom. 10. 1 Cor. 4. And so now thou that deniest the Immediate Revelation of the Spirit of God to be the Means and the New-England Professors ye are as dark as the Papists and so thou hast prov'd thy self a Nearer kin to them then the Quakers And thou confessest That God open'd Lydia's Heart Act. 16. Was not this by his Immediate Spirit and Revelation by which she received the Gospel And this is the Quakers Means but not R. W.'s it seemeth who saith There is no Voice to Motion within to be lissen'd to as often hath been quoted And dost thou and the New-England-Priests believe There was no Motion nor Voice in Lydia's Heart when the Lord open'd it by which she gave Attention to the Gospel and received it from Paul R. W. Thou sayst The Papists and Quakers maintain a Falling away from Grace Answ. And yet thou sayst The Truth is none of them seemeth to know it experimentally Then how canst thou maintain They fall away from that they do not know Experimentally But as for the Papists let them Answer for themselves R. W. And thou sayst of the Protestants Though they grant great Fallings and Desertions of the Children of God yet they hold the holy Seed of God the Holy Spirit and Word of God that Incorruptible and Eternal Seed of which they are begotten never finally and totally to be Eclipsed Answ. Where did ever Quakers say that the Holy Spirit of God or his Eternal Seed ever fell away of which his people are begotten or that they fell away that came to that State for I tell thee If the Righteous fall they shall rise again But neither the Papists nor thou
which are thy own words not ours And G. F. asketh you the question concerning the Soul but why doth not R. W. Answer it and tell what the Soul is as the Reader may see in pag. 147 in the Book And then thou tell'st a Story of the Manichees when this is nothing to the purpose to prove thy Charge but to fill up the Book and Time And the Apostle saith Beware of Dogs and Cantâ— 2 Beware of Foxes which thou bringest Then the Lambs must beware of such as thou and of the New-England-Persecutors R. W. And thou say'st You are to fly c. from these brutish Fancies brutish Barkings and Blasphemies against the infinitely Glorious and Inconceivable Excellencies of God c. Answ. Then they must Fly from such as thou who callest Christ's Light an Idol and a Fancy and therefore thou art not able to know neither Christ nor his Godhead R. W. And thou qoutest G. F.'s Fol. p. 67 Fran. Higginson saying That one should say He was Equal with God G. F. Answ. And in the Catechism of the Assembly of the Priests called Divines which they have put forth to the Nation in which they have laid down for young Children and old Men and all to Learn That the Holy Ghost and the Son are Equal in Power and Glory with the Father Yet if any one come to witness the Son of God to by Revealed in him or any come to witness the Holy Ghost in them as they did that gave forth the Scriptures or witness the Mind of Christ or witness that Equal with the Father that Equality which you speak of ye Priests destroy that which ye have put forth to the Nation and cry out Horrible Blasphemy c. R. W. Replieth and beginneth with Raiâ—ing and saith The Quakers say that they are Equal in Power and Glory with the Father the Son and Holy Spirit c. Answ. Now let the Reader but read G. F.'s Answer and see how horribly he abuseth it doth he mention WE but only the Holy Ghost and Christ and the Son of God to be Equal with the Father according as the Priests said and yet they are against this Son and the Holy Ghost to be in Man and Woman And the Reader may see how he hath changed a many words in G. F.'s Answer to instead of or and Equality for Equal and so hath changed the sence and crieth out Horrible Blasphemy as ye may see in G. F.'s Answer And besides he hath left out many of his words Anâ— how can they who are Witnesses of the Holy Ghost and Witnesses of the Son how can it be meant they be Equal when they are but the Witnesses of it The Reader may see if R. W. hath not doâ—e this on purpose to wrong G. F.'s words R. W. Bringeth G. F.'s Fol. p. 282. Daâ— Gawdry saying Surely they cannot be Perfect here or hereafter in Equality but only in Quality G. F.'s Answ. Christ maketh no distinction in his words but saith Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect and be ye Merciful as He is Merciful and as He is so are we in this World And that which is Perfect and Merciful as he is Perfect and Merciful is one in Quality with the same thing And R. W. Replieth and saith The Quakers challenge an Equality with God and crieth Horrible Blasphemy Answ. But let the Reader see if there be any such thing in G. F.'s words in his Answer but using Christ's words Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect and Be ye Merciful as He is Merciful and as He is so are we in this present World Now if these words be Blasphemy then R. W. may as well call John's and Christ's words Blasphemy But none of those Stories proveth his Assertion And there is not the word Equality in G. F.'s Answer which R. W. hath basely thrust in And R. W. Bringeth G. F.'s Fol. p. 248. To say that God is substantially c. Thou bringest Names and there is no such thing in that page as the Reader may see in G. F.'s Folio aforesaid And then thou sayst That the Quakers make themselves Father Son and Holy Ghost Answ. All people may see we have need of great patience to hear all thy Lies and false Charges for it 's thy own Confession Thou say'st that G. F. Answereth That God will dwell in Man and the Saints had Vnity with the Father and the Son and this is Scripture as in John 1. And how darest thou enviously say upon these words of G. F.'s They make themselves Father Son and Holy Ghost And thou sayst We make no Distinction between Christ Jesus himself and his Saints or Believers in him when often we declared Christ in us the hope of Glory and Christ in you except ye be Reprobates And how did the Apostles make the Saints the Father Son and Holy Ghost who preached this Doctrine R. W. might as well charge the Apostles as the Quakers R. W. And thou sayst We make no other work of Redemption and Justification but what is wrought in our Spirits Minds and Fancies called within them Answ. R. W. we say Christ is made unto us Redemption and Sanctification we make him not God has made him so to us For we know him so by his Light within and dost thou pervert our words And thou might'st as well have Charged the Apostle with such sayings as us who saith 1 Cor. 1 30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption This we witness Glory to God for ever And R. W. Bringeth Christopher Wade G. F.'s Fol. p. 246 saying God the Father never took upon him Humane Nature G. F.'s Answ. Contrary to Scripture who saith GOD was in CHRIST reconciling the World to himself And art Ignorant of the great Mystery GOD manifest in the FLESH and his Name is called the Everlasting Father As for the word HVMANE which is From the Ground it comes from thy own Knowledge which is Earthly and Christ took upon him the Seed of Abraham and David according to the Flesh and this is Scripture-Language R. W. Replieth and saith The Bottom of this is to deny the Lord Jesus to be a Man c. Answ. Let the Reader see and read G. F.'s words how he wrongeth him for G. F. speaketh no such thing And doth not Christ say to his Disciples when they asked him Shew us the Father and he Answered them and said Believest not thou that I am in the Father and the Father in me the words that I speak unto you I speak not of my self but the Father that dwelleth in me c. John 14. And R. W. Bringeth in Priest Fâ—rgison G. F.'s fol. p. 293. saying That Christ the Father and the Holy Ghost are not one but they are Three therefore Distinct. G. F.'s Answ. This is a denying of Christ's Doctrine who saith I and my Father are One
Changed from Glory to Glory till they came into the Image of God And the Apostle saw c. And so ye may read at large in G. F.'s Fol which is to large to be set down here but R. W. hath taken about three lines of it and left out the rest And R. W. replieth As the Swinish Epicures and Dives's of this World what-ever they formally and loosly profess have no solid Hope of Peace and Joy to come after this Life and therefore like Brute Beasts practically confess it saying in their Hearts and Lives Let us eat and drink for to morrow we must die c. Answ. What is this to the purpose for G. F.'s Answer R. W. might have put himself amongst his Company and Judged himself as well as others for it 's his own Condition R. W. thou sayst Thou knowest that same of the Quakers will not believe that G. F. and others of them deny the Resurrection c. Answ. And why should they believe a Lie as thou dost and why should not we stand by G. F.'s words when he speaketh Scripture and thou that dost not deniest Scripture and the Light of Christ and call'st it a Fancy And the Resurrection we own according to Scripture R. W. And here thou bringest the Ninth false Charge viz All that the Quakers Religion requireth externally and internally to make Converts or Prâ—selytes amounts to no more then what a Reprobate easily may attain to and perform Answ. This is false for Reprobates do not believe in the Light and become not Children of Light and recâ—ive not Christ in them from whence the Light cometh R. W. And thou hopest many of us will come to Abraham's Bosom But then why dost thou rail at us And how can we come to Abraham's Bosom and Attain to no further then to what a Reprobate may And then thou sayst Thousands may have gotten all their Religion requires or performs yea all that their Principles call for outwardly or Inwardly and yet not be accepted but rejected from the holy presence of God Answ. How now Roger and yet come to Abraham's Bosom O Roger thy Darkness cannot comprehend the Light that seest not our Condition no more then thou seest the Saints in the Apotles Days thou would'st have said the same of them had'st thou been in their Day We know our Assurance of God and our Acceptation through Jesus Christ his Beloved Son through whom we have peace with God and we do know the Son by Revelation and God that sent him which is Eternal Life Blessed be his Name for Ever And are grafted into him and built upon him the Rock and Foundation of the Prophets and Apostles and thy words are but Chaff R. W. And then thou tell'st a story of Perkins and appliest that to us which he spoke of the Papists But thou hadst better to have applied this to thy self And thou fall'st a Judging the Common Protestants and Quakers and tell'st of their Great Reformations and Joys c. their enduring great persecution and burning of their bodies c. and yet be far from the true Protestant Religion either in the true Dâ—ctrine and Principles or in the true Life and Practice of it Answ. How can Roger Williams tell why doth he Judge such that they were not in the true Religion Who was this Protestant not in New-England nor R. W he never felt the Flame nor was BRANDED with an HOT IRON his Religion will not lead him to undergo such suffering for why did he not stand but go in the Woods when he was tried in Boston-Colony But R. W. would make people believe he was a High Protestant beyond all these but plainly he is nothing but a Railer as his Book doth make manifeâ—t But let the Reader see how he hath lost himself and gone from G. F.'s Answer And R. W. Tearmes our Faith to Rotten Nature c and our Prayyers and Fastings and Sufferings to Womens filâ—hy Clouts and dung of Men and Beasts put into the Ballance of God's Infinite Justice instead of the Infinite Righteousness and Satisfaction of the Son of God c. Answ. As for the Papists they may Answer for themselves but our FAITH Jesus Christ is the Author and Finisher of we had it not from Men nor Rotten Nature And we Pray as we are moved by the Spirit of God and â—ast as we are ordered by his Divine Wisdom And our Sufferings amongst the New-England-Professors have been for the Truth and the Name of the Lord Jesus Christ's sake in whom our Poor Souls have had Satisfaction And we know Christ's words to be true Blessed are they that Suffer for Righteousness sake for theirs is the Kingdom of Heaven Matth. 5. And for all thy Vngratious Words the Lord will rebuke thee in one Day and in that Day of thy Torment remember thou hast wronged us R. W. And thou scoffingly sayst That if a Notorious Drunkard be convinced and come to hearken to a Spirit within to say Thee and Thou and thinks himself Equal and above all his former Superiors c. he is Justified Sanctified c. and so holy that he cannot sin in Thoughts and Words c. Thus they pretend Repentance Faith and a Change of Heart because they have changed their Talk and Garments Answ. The Spirit of God within leadeth to no such Sudden Thing neither is the Work so easily done as R. W. here would foist into the minds of the World to make them load the Truth neither shall he find it so easy himself if ever he should see a Day of Repentance And the Spirit of the Lord leadeth to Humility and that is a good Spirit that Leadeth to Modesty in Apparel and to True Words and from Evil Thoughts and from Drunkenness For after a Man is restrained from Actual Sins without him then he cometh to know the putting off the Body of it within and crieth as Paul did to Christ for no Man can help him then but He that did help Paul who Thanks God in Victory in the end But why should R. W. be so against the Spirit within in saying THEE and THOV and putting off our needless Apparel seeing it was the Practice of the holy Men of God in the Scripture hath not he proved himself that he is degenerated from the Spirit Life and Practice of the Primitive Church R. W. And thou say'st John Bradford said unto God Lord thou art Heaven and I am Hell Answ. And was not this Hell within him think'st thou and if so why dost thou find Fault with the Quakers R. W. Then thou fallest on a preaching but to no purpose to thy Position nor G. F.'s answer And dost thou not say The Blood of God doth Cleanse and Redeem thee Answ. And yet dost thou not find Fault with the Quakers for mentioning the Blood of God And the 2 Cor 7. doth not evidence thy True Repentance from a Pharisee's And R. W. Thou say'st That no Papist nor Quaker by
manifest to us by his Spirit and dwelleth in our Hearts by Faith Eph. 3 yea it is for his sake that the Birth of the Flesh Persecutes us and so we follow the Lamb his Leading AND so as for Apollo's Worshippers by whose Priests the Devil gave Oracles R. W. might have applied at home who owneth no Voice or Motion of Heavenly things in him and therefore how can he Worship God in Spirit and Truth AND this Hebrew Child the Lord Jesus Christ will stop thy Mouth as he did the Devil's whom Apollo Consulted withal as thou say'st for neither he nor thou have proved your Lying Charges And G. F.'s words stand against thee clear from thy Charges R. W. And why dost thou say We upbraid all other Ministers and people for being out of the Infallible Spirit Answ. Do not your Ministers and Peoplâ— and Professors Confess Ye have not the same Immediate Holy Ghost as the Prophets and Apostles had So then are not ye Fallible Pope and Papist-like and not true Ministers and Over-seers made by the Holy Ghost who are not led by the same Holy Ghost as the Apostles were and so degenerated from the Apostles Spirit in the Primitive Times And J. Stubs witnessing the Vnction and saying as in John c. Hereby we know that we dwell in him because he hath given us of his Spirit John 1. and W. Edmondson they did not proudly boast of the Spirit as thou scoffingly say'st but they spoke what they knew R. W. saith The Apostles were Eye-Witnesses of the Resurrection of Christ c. but who are you c. Answ. Yea but Who are you and who art thou that callest the Light of Christ a FANCY R. W. And thou say'st That G. F. said at Providence that he opened the Eyes of the Blind Answ. But thou didst not hear him say so for thou wast not there and yes he and we do turning them from Darkness to Light But thou that callest the Light a Fancy stoppest their Eyes As for the Pope's and Balaam's thou migth'st have put in Balak too Saying This he and his New-England Priests might have applied to themselves and not to the Quakers for they have not only railed and cursed but HANGED outstript Balak and Balaam AND as for the Quaker in London and She-Apostle that called some Devil in New-England That was not of God that SHED his Servants BLOOD nor that Envyes them AND the Quaker at London carrying Dung in to the Priest It was to shew him that it was Like his and your Profession who ventur'd his Life But you New-England-Professors could cast him into your Prison at Boston That is your Entertaining of Strangers at Boston R. W. Thou say'st It is the great point of horrible Pride both among Papists and Quakers exalting Dung and Dirt of their own Qualifications â—xcellencies Graces c. and so goest on railing and say'st That we count the Business of this Christ as the Pope said but a Fable Answ. This is false the Lord knoweth it It never enter'd in our Hearts And thou that art to prove thy false Charges with such horrid Lies add'st Lie unto Lie and therefore what are your Qualifications and Excellencies but Dung and Dirt which thou might'st have applied to thy self and not to us And let the Papists Answer for themselves And R. W. should go to Rome and tell them so but there he dare not shew his Head R. W. And thou say'st That We exceed the Pope in our Doctrine of Perfection Answ. Yes Roger and Thee too who say'st Thou must have a Combate to the Grave and be Fighting all thy Life time and givest the Apostle the Lie who said He had Fought a good Fight c. and then he was not Fighting R. W. Thou say'st G. F. makâ—s aâ— the Saints born of God Answ. What is a Saint R. W The Apostle tells thee He that believeth is born of God John 1 5. So thou manifestest that thou art not a Believer that opposest his Doctrine But these and many other things are Answered which he bringeth over and over to fill up this Book R. W. Thou say'st They can prove that the Three that bear Record in Heaven and the Three that bear Record in the Earth and the Scripture is within them they made it c. Answ. R. W. Thou art a Forger of these words which thou bringest to prove thy false Charge and to say That we are the Father Son and Spirit when we never spoke such words neither are such words in G. F.'s Book neither did we ever hear such words before as thou hast invented What! because Christ saith He and his Father are One And We have the Spirit of Christ and he dwelleth in us and We are the Temple of God Doth it follow that the Apostle had preached this Doctrine and said The Saints were GOD And because John saith There is Three that bear Record in Heaven c. and therefore doth it follow that They are the Three Well! but R. W. thou may'st do thy work and those Lies may be Food for the Persecutors in New-England but not for the Children of God And H. B. affirming that which he spoke to you was that God gave him c. But what was his Ridiculous Folly acted amongst you at Barbadoes and London since that thou hast not set it down And thou should'st have put down his Name at large for we do not know who it is thou speakest of But R. W. would have us to know that His Words were from God yea and his Sisters but his Words and Spirit are favored not to be from GOD. AND J. Stubs spoke Truth That it is our practice to pay Tribute to Caesar and Honor to whom Honor c. But R. W. saith It was against our Principle and Practice to shew Respect to any Person Answ. That is false and thou knowest much Respect was shewed unto thee and Patience yet thy Peevish Spirit was offended because we called thee Old Man AND there are no such Words in G. F.'s Writings that say That we are the Higher Power the Dignities the Most-High GOD but that every Soul must be Subject to the Higher Power O. R. W how darest thou speak those Forged Lies without Shame Blushing and Trembling if thou haâ—'â—â— any Fear of God in thy Heart Do the Magistrates in Rode-Island profess any such thing which have the Government or the Governours And where did we desire Tribute of R. W. or the New-England-Professors or the whole Creation We charge thee and them to Answer it mention the Person and Time And we are the same as ever we were AS for Juggling and Dissembling thou may'st keep at home and it would be well if thou and the New-England-Priests and Professors could find a Day of Repentance For have not the New-England-Priests and thou taken the Authority of God to Judge and Rule over Mens Consciences which is the Seat of GOD R. W. And thou scoffingly say'st That we
THOV and yet thou confessest It is according to the Accidence and Grammar R. W. And then thou tellest us a Story of the Papists and Arminians Flattering c. Flatterers Answ. Which thou better might'st have applied at home and well might W. E. say We dealt plainly with thee and you and all Men. R. W. And thou say'st Thou Intended'st to add that the Quakers pretended to be as fine Flower sifted out from the Common Protestants Independants and Baptists And so goest on a-Railing Answ. Thou dost not know what thou say'st for we Pretend no such thing for we are the Off-spring of the Lord and of Abraham who walk in the Steps of the Faith of Abraham R. W. And thou said'st As the Whore of Rome deceived whole Towns and Cities c. so the Painted Quaker as a drunken Whore should follow the drunken Whore of Rome drunk with the Blood of Jesus c. c. Answ. R. W. here thou hast falsly charged us and speakest a false Divination of thy own Brain and not from the Lord. But let the Quakers and the New-England-Professors and the Papists be examined and see who hath DRVNK BLOOD and who is the Painted VVhore whether it be not R. W. and his New-England-Professors BVT R. W. Is the VVhore of Rome Drunk with the Blood of Jesus as thou say'st Is the Saints Blood the Blood of Jesus that cleanseth from all Sin For John saith here Drunk with the Blood of the Saints but doth not say Drunk with the Blood of Jesus We charge R. W. and the New-England-Priests to make this good that the Saints Blood is the Blood of Jesus For thou say'st Drunk with the Blood of Jesus for the obtaining of the Smoke of a Tobacco-Pipe c. We do believe thou wrongest the Papists here as bad as they are for to be Drunk with the Blood of the Saints which thou callest Jesus for the obtaining of the Smoke of a Tobacco-pipe Riches c. shew us the Chronicle for this R. W. And after thou hast told several Stories of David and Absolom Joab and Achitophel which is nothing to the purpose to prove thy false Charge thou say'st We and the Jesuites will be found at last to be Apostles Messengers Emissaries of Satan sent out from Hell to predicate the Goodness of rotten Nature Hell and Damnation that false Hellish Gospel And so goest on railing Answ. R. W. might have kept this at home and his New-England-Professors who have proved this already from whence they came with his Jesuits in their bloody Practice and not blasphemed the Everlasting Gospel and say It cometh from Hell Which was Revealed to the Apostle and Revealed now again which is the Glorious Gospel CHRIST which hath brought Life and Immortality to Light and preserves us in Life and in Immortality And this Gospel he cannot damn though he endevoureth it with his Rotten Nature And if he Saw but himself to Know whose Image he was and whose VVork he was a-doing he would dread the Lord God that heareth his VVords and seeth his VVork and will reward him accordingly R. W. And thou say'st The Devil knows that after the VVitnesses have done their VVork against Anti-Christ and after their Slaughters the Lord will send his Messengers abroad c. Answ. The Lord God hath sent his Messengers abroad with his Everlasting Glorious Gospel whom ye like BLOODY Butchers have slaughtered some of them in New-England and your Gospel needeth a Rope-maker's Shop to make VVHIPS and HALTERS and needeth a Smith's Shop to make you Swords and Chains and BRANDING-IRONS which manifesteth it is not the Gospel of the LORD IESVS CHRIST But New Jerusalem is come down from Heaven among the Sons of God and it 's you that have been stirred up against them with your outward Swords and Staves like Mahomet or the Jesuits or Papists who fish for smoke of this VVorld's Sodom thou speakest of and not the Quakers R. W. And thou say'st Cursed is that Charity that puts out the Eye of Reason c. and the Eye of true Affection to Christ Jesus Answ. And hast not thou in this Cursed thy self who callest his Light which openeth this Eye which cometh from him to see him an Idol And Christ said Believe in the Light c. and what thinkest thou this was an Idol he bid them believe in R. W. And thou say'st As to the Saving of Souls it was a Thunder from the Heavenly Mouth of Christ Jesus They that tâ—ke the Sword shall perish by the Sword As if he should say The Sword is not a Saving but a Destroying Tool in Soul-humbling and Soul-Saving making worlds of Hypocrites but not true Protestants and true Christians and Followers of the true Lord Jesus Answ. HERE Roger Williams who is going about to prove his false Charge upon the Quakers hath proved himself and his New-England-Priests one with Mahomet and with the Papists he hath proved them to be Hypocrites and not true Protestants and no true Christians and no true Followers of the Lord Jesus Christ no Soul-Savers by their Carnal Weapons and proved them Disobedient to the Commands of Christ Jesus from his Thundering Heavenly Mouth as he calleth it For have not the New-England-Men forced and compelled by the Sword to Religion let their WHIPS STOCKS their GALLOVSES their BANISHINGS upon Pain of Death their Cutting off EARS their BVRNING and BRANDING with an Hot Iron speak their Hypocrisy and declare that they are no True Followers of Christ Jesus nor no True Christians nor no True Protestants but Destroyers and Makers of Hypocrites nor no Soul-savers according to R.W. his own Doctrine and he amongst them who would have the Magistrates to PVNISH us pag. 200. And is not this Destroying Tool still in your Hands by which ye make Hypocrites and no true Protestants nor Christians nor Followers of the Lord Jesus And our VVeapons is the Sword of the Spirit the VVORD of GOD and this R. W. calleth Phantastick and VVeakness and Madness And thou say'st R. W. Thou knowest that the true Lord Jesus his Holy Father and Holy Spirit is as odious both to Jesuits and most Papists and Quakers as the Devil yea infinitely more than the Devil himself Answ. R. W. These are Horrid Lies and thou hast spoken thy own Condition who callest the Light of Christ Frantick Therefore thou art not like to know Jesus Christ nor the Father nor his holy Spirit And as for the Papists they may Answer thee themselves Thou dost not matter what thou sayst thou think'st Thy Tongue is thy own who vent'st all those Lies against us For had we not Loved Jesus Christ and the Father and been in his Holy Spirit we had never had such Language from the Evil Spirit in thee And Fisher Stubs and Pennington and Bishop their Words and Books will stand as a Testimony against thy persecuting Spirit in New-England and for the true Lord Jesus AND who are they that Kill with Tongue
Lord Jesus Christ but we would haue them to mind the Grace of God that hath appeared to them and the Light and his good Spirit that they have grieved and believe in the Light of Christ which thou callest an Idol And we know Sweet Odors cannot come from a Spirit of Persecution But R. W. saith But G. F. will be found to adore an Image and Crucifix for the true Lord Jesus c. Answ. Nay R. W. thou art nearer that Condition who callest the Light of the true Lord Jesus an Idol which we never heard the Papists that adore Images and Crucifix did He is better built upon the Foundation of the Prophets Christ and the Apostles R. W. Thou say'st For doth not this proud Censor know that Men may be true Saints in their persons Answ. So not in their hearts if they be true Saints in person is that Sufficient R. W. and yet be subject to sudden Falling Fits Answ. But R. W. and the New-England-Priests did David walk with God with a perfect heart when he committed Adultery and Murther And whether these Actions did not defile his Persâ—n And if so then how can they be True Saints in their Persons Surely R. W. would be a Saint and a Ranter and the rest of the New-England-Persecutors And R. W. was finding Fault with the Ranters but I never heard any bring such Sayings of the Ranters before R. W. AND thou speakest of Peter denying c. But the Scripture saith If the Righteous fall they shall rise again but the Wicked shall fall into Mischief And R. W. it appeareth that he was never out of the Fall yet who saith There is no Motion nor Voice to be heard within of Heavenly things and supernatural Light and calleth the Light which John bare Testimony of a Frantick Light and an Idol R. W. And thou say'st After Christ's Ascension Peter played the Hypocrite and the Dâ—ssembler Answ. But where doth Paul call him a Hypocrite and Dissembler as thou dost Read Gal. 2. and let him see if Paul there calleth Peter Hypocrite And R. W. Thou bringest the Fathers in Godliness and famous Kings in God's Church of their Incivilities of many Wives and Impiety of Worshipping c. Answ. How canst thou say these are Fathers in Godliness when thou chargest them with Incivilities and Impieties For Godliness cannot be Impiety and Vncivil thou canst not make Godly when they acted these things But the Prophets writing these things as the Apostle saith were writ for Examples and Warnings that we should not follow such things for the End of the Prophets and Apostles Writings of such as fell and rise was that God's People should shun such Impieties and Evils and not for the Wicked to make use of the Scriptures to plead for Sin and say Such a one did such a Sin and strengthen themselves in the Evil. But the Apostle saith They were for our Examples to the Intent we should not lust after Evil things as they also lusted So here the Apostle doth not grant any Allowance for the Best to Sin as thou by the Conparison of the Goldsmith seemest to infer who giveth his Allowance as thou say'st to the best Gold c. But God giveth no such Allowance Christ's Command is to the Contrary And G. F. in all his Book never called them that were truly Humble and Able Godly and Conscientious Vipers Serpents Cains false Prophets Pharisees dumb Dogs c. Reprobates c. But must we not tell a Pharisee that he is a Pharisee Persecutors they are Persecuting like Uipeâ—s and Serpents did not Christ call them so Yea such were the Great Church of the Jews like the New-England-Church And doth not the Apostle say Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates And thou that callest the Light an Idol and Christ within a Fancy and so art not thou a Râ—probate And have not the New-England-Priests and Professors manifest themselves to be like them that Killed their Brethren for Religion and about Sacrifice And greedy dumb Dogs doth not Isaiah call them so that can never have enough the Shepheards that cannot understand they all look to their own Way every one for his Gain from his Quarter Let all People look whether all the New-England-Priests do not seek for their Gain from their Quarter And are not they Dogs and have not they TORN the FLESH of the Lambs of the true Lord Jesus And are they not Dumb as to God for thou say'st There is no Voice nor Motion within in Heavenly things in matters of Supernatural Light to be listen'd to or hearken'd to R. W. Thou say'st again That G. F. denies the Scriptures to be the Word of God Answ. This hath been answered over and over We tell thee what the Scriptures say of themselves to wit The WORDS of GOD Exod. 20. Revel 22. And thou therefore say'st Thou can'st not prove them in plain words of Scripture that they call themselves the WORD And if thou wast an Orator as thou say'st thou would'st not speak such a thing over so often because of which we are fain to Answer thee in so many pages And do not Scriptures signify Writings R. W. And thou say'st G. F. saith that every Man in the World hath that Spirit that gave forth Scriptures Answ. This is Answered over and over But R. W. doth not the Holy Spirit that leadeth the Saints into all Truth reprove the World of Sin c. John 16 8. though they do not or will not receive it R. W. And that all Saints are Acted by the Spirit Immediately that moved the Prophets and the Apostles Answ. And what then will R. W. deny the Saints from having the Spirit to Act them as the Apostles and Prophets had R. W. Thou say'st All this tends to nullify and vilify the Holy Scriptures Answ. This is thy Ignorance Can any Confirm and Establish the Scriptures without the Spirit that gave them forth But what must we Infer from R. W's words That he and his New-England priests have not the Spirit as the Prophets had that gave forth the Scriptures to lead them into all truth And That the Holy Ghost doth not reprove the World And this to prove himself and his New-England-Teachers degenerated from the Doctrine and Spirit of Christ and his Apostles and only to have the Form of Godliness and denying the Spirit and Power thereof R. W. And thou say'st again G. F. saith in his Book The Scriptures are not the Word of God and speakest Concerning every Word that proceedeth from the Mouth of God Answ. Then they are Words if they be Every Word and Every Word of God is fresh Food to us And his Saints we know but your Imaginations we cannot feed upon And R. W. Also the word Trinity and Sacrament Oh! how Zealous is this Fox for the purity of Language Why may not the word Humane be used as well as Sabboth c. which are Hebrew words as well as the word Bapâ—ism c.
the Prophets in the Days of Christ and the Apostles in what a Rage they were against the Word of God though they had Scriptures which testified of him the WORD And we bid you Search the Scriptures and see if they do not Testify of Christs the WORD And could the Jews try the Prophets and Christ's and the Apostles Spirit by Scripture that would not come to Christ the Word May not the Devil and Anti-Christ and all the false Prophets of the World get Scriptures and persecute Christ and his Followers R. VV. bringeth Priest Eaton G. F. Fol. p. 3. saying That God did not intend Immediate Teaching nor to give out any Immediate Voice in After-ages which should direct and guide Men in the way of Salvation G. F. Answ. Which is contrary to Scripture which saith All the Children of the Lord shall be taught of the Lord and Joh. 8 47. He that is of God heareth God's Word and that is Immediate and liveth and abideth for Ever And there is no Fallibility nor Delusion in the Revelation of God but all Fallibility and Delusion is out of it And R. VV. replies and grants That God speaks Mediately unto us by the Light of Nature within us Answ. And R. VV. saith p. 38. in his Book There is no Voice nor Motion within to be hearken'd unto or listen'd to in heavenly things c. But R. W. where doth the Apostle say That God speaketh Mediately to us by a Light of Nature within us And Eph. 4. proveth it not and Job 33. But R. VV. Thou say'st The Private Prayers and Fastings and Meditations of the Saints Day and Night are Holy Means in and by which the Eternal God speaks Peace c. Answ. And what No Motion and Voice within heard of Heavenly things in the dark Heart R. W How dost thou Contradict thy self What are all thy Prayers and Meditations and Fastings good for then And Paul heard a Voice and saw Light and the Goaler knew the Earth-quake And Cornelius heard a Voice R. VV. And thou say'st The Immediate Teachings of God by Dreams c. and by Voices and Motion the holy Scripture mentions many before and since the Coming of the Lord Jesus c. Answ. Here R. VV. confutes Samuel Eaton the Priest and confutes himself which saith There is no Voice nor Motion to be heard within of Heavenly things And then how can he say The Immediate Teachings of God by Voice c. before the Coming of Christ and since the Scripture is full of and yet nothing of it himself And then whether to these Voices people must not hearken which thou callest the Immediate Teaching of God For thou say'st R. W. But whether it be a Christian Obedience or Diabolical Laziness to fling off all Means as G. F. all a long teacheth to sit still and listen to an Immediate Teaching that is I say to the Devil's Whisperings c. Answ. R. VV. Art not thou Lazy and followest a Diabolical Spirit and followest the Devil's Whisperings that Obeyest not the Immediate Teaching of God by his Voice which thou confessest before Christ's Coming and since And what dost thou call the Immediate Teachings the Devil's Whisperings Which we deny And G. F. doth not deny all Means nor Cast it off for if No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God Then this must be the only Means And 1. We do not say R. VV. That all that pretend to Revelations are the Revelations of God 2. And we do not say That all that pretend Light that it is the Light of Christ but Diabolical Darkness as R. VV.'s is who calleth the Light of Christ a Fancy And 3 Thou canst not Receive any true Revelation and Teaching of God without hearing Voice or Motion neither canst thou weigh them with thy Natural Reason For the Natural Man doth not perceive the things of God For the Prophets that taught the things of God were looked upon as Mad as thou dost upon us And ye cannot Try Revelations nor Inspirations by the outward Letter no more than the Pharisees which judged the Revelations of the Son of God and persecuted his Apostles who preached the Revelation of the Gospel And how dost thou differ from Mahomet or the Papists and the Powhows that hast No Voice or Motion within in Heavenly things in matters of Supernatural Light And seeing thou hast No Voice nor Motion in Heavenly things within thee how canst thou do otherwise but to take the Whisperings of the Devil within thee And yet thou bringest Scriptures to make use of for thy own Ends as the Devil and Anti-Christ dos to MVRTHER and Destroy the Lambs of Christ with his Murthering Spirit and from that he hath Motions enough within and Voices to do Wickedness And what Voice or Motion was that in R. VV. to have us to be PVNISH'D or Voice or Motion in the New-England-Priests that WHIPT and put some of us to DEATH Is not the same in Mahomet but is not the Voice of Christ that Came to SAVE Mens Lives and not to destroy them R. VV. bringeth Samuel Eaton G. F.'s Fol. p. 4. saying The Gospel is the Letter c. G. F.'s Answ. The Apostle saith It is the Power of God unto Salvation to every one that believeth and The Letter Killeth and many may have the Form and deny the Power and so stand against the Gospel which is the Power of God But why did not R. VV. put in Priest Eaton's Saying That Timothy was Commanded to preach and yet had not heard nor seen nor handled any thing of Christ Fol. p. 4. And why did not he put in those words of the Priest There is an Immediate Voice within which we have never heard and do not know it within our selves Experimentally and we believe and hope that we shall never know it Fol. p. 5. AND then ye shall never know it And R. VV. replieth and telleth us What the word Gospel signifieth English and Saxon This is nothing to the purpose And further he saith This Wise Cunning Man G. F. c. and saith I know the trick of these Old Cheaters and Jugglers c. Answ. And what R. VV Was the Apostle a Juggler and a Cheater who said The Gospel was the Power of God unto Salvation to every one that believeth Rom. 1. and a suttle Deceiver as read thy page 192 And is not this Good News Glad Tidings to every Believer that knoweth the Gospel to be the Power of God unto Salvation And R. VV. dost not thou call the Light which Christ hath enlightned us and every Man that cometh into the World withal a Fancy and an Idol R. VV. And then thou say'st These bewitched Souls will not own Figurative Speeches Answ. Yes this is false for we own all which the Scriptures call so but doth the Apostle call the Gospel which is the Power of God unto Salvation a Figurative Speech and if so what did the Power of
Author and Finisher of their Faith nor a Means of their Faith for had not they Faith in God before and Solomon and Moses did that which God commanded them And wilt thou say that Clay and Spittle was the Author of the Faith of Christ and none of these threw out God or the Father as being the Author of their Faith for those things were done by Faith R W. And thou say'st O what a throwing Spirit who toss and throw the Eternal and the Invisible God and his only begotten Son in their wild fancies as if they were Wool and Feathers of Lambs and Chickens which these Foxians have devoured Answ. As to Devouring Lambs and Chickens of Christ thou might have kept this at home for it 's thy own work And we must tell thee that the Eternal Invisible God cannot be tossed nor his only begotten Son who sits at his Right Hand cannot be tossed at all much less like Wool and Feathers as thou wickedly speakest and in this thou hast manifested that thou hast little knowledge of God or Christ who say'st They can be tossed like Feathers And is this the Mad Doctrine of the Priests in New England let the Reader see if Nebuchadnezar and Darius had not more Knowledge of God then R W. who saith God may be tossed like Feathers read Dan. 4 3 34. and c. 7 14 27. Isa. 40 28. Psal. 41 13. Psal. 19 2. 1 Pet. 1 11. 1 Tim. 6 16. And as for thy Throwing Spirit and Wild Fox thou may'st keep it at home for our desires are that all may come to Christ their Saviour and Salvation and not have them devoured by such a Spirit as thine is And thou must not think that the Eternal God can be tossed like thy self this is a base Language but the Lord will rebuke thy Spirit and it is a shame to the New-England-Priests if they have any to encourage this Orator in Printing this Unworthy stuff And the Quakers do not deny that the Scriptures are a Record of Heaven and a Record of the being of the Eternal Power and God-head of the Practice of the holy men of God and the death and sufferings of Christ and of the holy Men of God c. And is not the Scripture a Declaration of the Faith of God and of Christ and the holy Men of God Luk. 1. R W. And thou say'st For is it not a writing or Record of Heaven Answ. These are thy own words For the Quakers say The holy men of God spoke forth the Scriptures as they were moved by the Holy Ghost and they do believe that the Scriptures are a True Record of the glorious works of his Creating and Forming the Earth and the Sea and all things therein and of Making Man and Woman in his Image and of the Fall of Man-kind from their glorious First State in Paradise which R W. saith some talk Idly to be Every day Roger go and tell them of it to their faces and not backbite them R W. And thou say'st Which mysteries the Quakers have only from the Scriptures Answ. For the Apostle saith Through Faith we understand that the Worlds were framed by the word of God so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear Heb. 11. now what will R W. and his Company say to the Apostle here And we say that the Scripture doth declare of the Promise of the Father of Mercies and of Christ a Restorer a Redeemer of fallen Man-kind who is a Maker-up of the breach and how that the Seed of the Woman should bruise the Serpents head that made the breach And the Scriptures are a Record of all the Travails of the Children of Israel with all their Types and Figures which Christ is the Substance of who set up his worship in Spirit in Truth above 1600. years ago Joh. 4. And we say and believe that the Scriptures are a True Record of Christ's fulfilling the Promise of the Father and Prophets and of his Birth Life Doctrine Miracles Death Resurrection Ascension of the Son of God the Man Christ Jesus And it 's a true Record of the Believers in the Light of Christ before he was Crucified and after his Ascension and of his glorious Church in the Primitive times which he was the Head of And we believe it 's a true Record of the Apostacy of such as are err'd from the Faith and from the Spirit and inwardly ravened and become Anti-Christs and went forth from the Apostles and such as went in Balaam's Cain's and Korah's way and became Raging waves of the Sea casting up mire and dirt like R W. spoken of in Jude and became Gain-sayers of the Truth and Killers about Religion like Cain and the New England Priests and People And R W. c. would have us punished and here you appear with your Horns like them that are spoken of in the Revelations against the Lamb and his followers but the Lamb will have the Victory Glory to God for ever And the Writing in the Revelations is a true Record of the Whore drinking the blood of the Saints and the Beast making War with them which Beast rise out of the Sea and out of the Earth and so not from Heaven and the Beast received his power from the Dragon and so not from God nor Christ by which he persecutes his Saints And of the Witnesses Rising and of the Church's going into the Wilderness and of the Beast taken and the Dragon and the false Prophet cast alive into the Lake of Fire and of the burning up of the Whore and of the Marriage of the Lamb and the Everlasting Gospel Preached again to all Nations Kindreds Tongues and People and of the Heavenly Jerusalem and of the Nations of them that are saved shall walk in the Light of the Lamb c And doth any come into this City but by the Light of Christ and the Scriptures are a true Record of such as are without the City Whoremongers Dogs and Lyars c. like R W. that hath so belyed the People of God And the Spirit and the Bride saith Come to this City and Tree of Life and Let him that heareth say Come let him that is a thirst Come and whosoever will let him take of the water of Life freely And we believe all that is written in the Scriptures of Truth and can sing Hallelujah and praise the Lord for all his Mercies that he hath revealed to us through his Son And the Scripture is a true Record of the Joys of the Saints in this life and after this life and of the Torment of the wicked as Christ saith Go ye Cursed c. in his day of Judgment And thou say'st It may be G F. and the Quakers will say they grant all this Answ Yes and more too which is not mentioned here R W. Saith I question whether you speak bona fide and in truth without Jesuitical Equivocations Answ. We abhor thy words and
heareth the Words of this Prophesie if any man shall take away from the Words of this Book So were all these Audacious and blockish in a foul Spirit and a mad wild fancy that called them words and not the Word For the Scripture saith In the Beginning was the Word and the Word was with God and God was the Word and Christ his Name is called the Word of God Joh. 1. Rev. 19. therefore let God and Christ have their Due and the Scriptures have its due which are recorded by the holy men of God and are profitable c. And the Saints that have Christ have the comfort of them And doth not the Apostle say That they were made able Ministers not of the Letter but of the Spirit for the Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth Life and doth not the Apostle say If the Ministration of Death written graven in stones c. and further the Apostle saith For as much as ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistles of Christ written not with Ink but with the Spirit of the Living God not in Tables of Stone but in the â—â—eshly Tables of the heart and dost thou call those Blockish Expressions which we have often used Poor man thou knowest little of the Saints Conditions And we have an Esteem of the Scriptures blessed be the Lord for all his Mercies R. W. And thou say'st They dare not though what dares not theiâ— Hellish Spirit against the King of Heaven c and many words thou usest to prove the Scriptures to be the words and usest the Kings Name and Declarations c and then thou say'st The bottom and the truth is the Spirit by which the Quakers are acted would be glad that there were not such a Person called the Word of God nor such a writing declaring so sweetly so plainly so fully and so Heavenly of him Answ. These be all Lyes of thy own forging And as for Hellish Spirit against the King of Heaven it 's within thy own breast for we can praise the King of Heaven who is King of Kings and Lord of Lords and own the Person of Christ by the Spirit of Christ that he hath given us as fully and plainly and as Heavenly as the Scriptures declare him whose Name is called the Word of God but not the Scriptures Rev. 19. And we are built upon him who was the Foundation of the Prophets and Apostles and all Believers praises to the Lord for ever R. W. And thou say'st G. F. is in his burrough of the various sense of the word Form Answ. Because G. F. saith The Apostles work was to bring People off the Form to wit the Jews to the Substance Christ and they that keep People in the Form without the power was an Error and was not in the Apostles work Which is true And as for thy various sense of the word Form which hath respect to Nature to Arts to Civil Natural and Divine matters G. F. mentions not such things and the Apostle would have them to live in the power of the Form of Divine Matters R. W. And thou say'st Shall I now like a Fool or a Mad Man cry down all Natural Civil and Divine beings are not all the Internal and External Forms Shapes and Beings of the Creation in Heaven and Earth and Sea of Angels Sun and Moon Men Birds Beasts and Fishes c. glorious Answ. Doth G. F. cry down any of these Forms or Shapes I say thou art a Mad Man if thou do'st And what is all this to the Apostle's saying who saith Having the Form of Godliness but denying the Power from such turn away that they might live in the Substance Christ Jesus And yet the Form of Godliness the Apostle doth not bid them turn away from R. W. Thou say'st G. F. runs to the Picture or Forms of these forms and saith Childishly That the Form or Picture without the Life is nothing And then thou say'st Who knoweth not that Answ. And then thou hast answered thyself Childishly as thou Scoffingly confesses But doth G. F. mention Picture in his Answer R. W. Thou say'st But to come to worship was there not a Form or manner of Circumcision the Pass-over the Tabernacle the Temple Answ. Yes among the Jews But do'st thou follow that Form and must the Christians follow that Form or Christ and doth not the Apostle say If you be Circumcised Christ shall profit you nothing Gal. 5 and is not the Jews Temple and Tabernacle abolished by Christ R. W. And whereas thou say'st Did ever the Servants of God when they inveighed against the Customarinesâ— the Carelesness the Pictures and the meer formality of the worshippers Jews or Christians inveigh against the worship it self and the Appointments of God and of his Son Jesus Christ Answ. The true Prophets judged the Jews when they lived in the Form without the Power and told them their Service was no more then Cutting off a Dogs neck though the Prophets owned their worship till Christ came And then the Believers in Christ denyed the Jews worship and Altars which they offered upon when Christ was offered up once for all and denyed the Circumcision though it was death to a man that was not Circumcised among the Jews And they that have the Form of Christianity and deny the power though they turn away from them they do not turn away from Christ Jesus nor from the worship which Christ hath set up in Spirit and in Truth nor from the Christians Form of Godliness And it was the Labour of Gods Servants to bring People to the worship of God it self and to bring them off their dead and meer formalizing of them without the power and their Pictures R. W. And thou say'st What a shameless falshood is it that any of Gods Messengers brought Gods people off from those Heavenly Fabricks which God erected by their Ministry or Service all the world over Answ. Those Services and Offerings in the time of the Law it was no Shame nor falshood to bring them off them to Christ the substance And it is no Shame nor Falshood to turn away from them that have the Form of Godliness and deny the power now among Christians as the Apostle commandeth R. W. And thou say'st May not Gods Messengers now cry out against the Apish Imitations and the Formalities of the Papists so horribly and bloodily abusing Prayer and Preaching and Baptisme and the Lords Supper c. but like the Assyrians or Babilonians all these Christian Appointments must be broken and tumbled down with Axes and Hammers c. Answ. The Axes and Hammers as thou speakest of are the New-England Priests and Professors Weapons with their Whips and Goales and Gallowses For have the Papists been more bloody in this Age then you have been or the Babilonians or Assyrians and though you cry against the Papists yet you use their Weapons which you call Apish Imitations and Formalities But God's Messengers Weapons are Spiritual who
declare against the vain Formalities either in Prayer or Preaching yet they own the true Preachers which are able Ministers in the Spirit and true Prayâ—ng in the Spirit and the One Baptisme Ephes. 4. And as the Apostle saith to the Corinthians They were Baptized by one Spirit into one body 1 Cor. 12 13. R. W. And thou say'st This is Treason and Rebellion in any Atheists or whomsoever but more abominable Hypocritical in these Pharisaical Quakers who cry out against the Apish Imitatours and yet themselves practise Preaching Praying Congregations Singings Conventings and Addings to Castings out c. full well as the Lord Jesus speaks abrogating the word and appointments of God that they may set up and establish their own Traditions c. Answ. Thou hast not told the Reader what our Traditions are which Christ told the Jews But here of all thy Abusive Expressions we are clear of thy Treason and Rebellion and abominâ—ble Hypocritical and Pharisaical which words suit thy own Spirit and thou may'st apply them at home And our Religion and Way and Preaching and Praying and Singing is according to Scripture and we are gathered in the Name of Jesus Christ where we find him in the mid'st of us a Prophet a Priest and a Bishop and a King to rule in our hearts who exerciseth his Offices in his Church And if any professes the Truth and doth not walk in it such we deny and the Believers are Added to Christs Church daily praised be the Lord. And why dost thou and you Priests of New-England separate your selves from the Papists and call her the bloody Whore of Rome when you are found in her Spirit and not in the Spirit of the First Primitive Christians R. W. And whereas thou say'st G. F. crys out against all Scriptures and common Sense and against all Forms Answ. These are more of thy Vntruths For he owns all Holy Scripture and doth not cry against all Forms but such as have the Form of Godliness and deny the power turn away from such And he and the Quakers own God's ways and manners of Gods worship in Spirit and Truth R. W. And thou say'st G. F. cryes up a Christ within a Scripture within and a Church within and Ministers within and Baptism and Supper within yet practises the most of these so many as their Idol requires will serve his turn as outwardly visibly as any in the world Answ. Is not Baptism of the Spirit within that burneth up the Chaff within how dark art thou and have not the Ministers of the Spirit the Spirit within And doth not the Apostle Preach Christ within the Saints and doth not Christ say I stand at the door knock and if any man will hear my voice and open the door I will come in to him and will Sup with him and he with me Revel 3 But where did ever the Quakers say in any of their books that the Church or Congregation was within them and these are thy own forged words not ours and is not the Spirit and the Truth within in which God is worshipped R. W. After thou hast commended R. Baxtâ—r our old Persecutor thou say'st It hath been his Observation viz. that the Churches of the Independents and Baptists have been the source and spring whence have flown the Generation of the Quakers And then thou contradicts him and say'st For my self I have observed the contrary in these parts Answ. Nay the Quakers spring is from that Fountain of Life which the Primitive Church was in Glory to the Lord God for ever who are built upon the Rock and Foundation Christ Jesus And R. W. do'st thou say That the Quakers sprung from the Ranters and Grindletonians what Babel is this R. W. And whereas thou say'st Although some rotten Professors or weak souls though true have been bewitched by these Soul-Witches yet generally where they have any Liberty the National Church fills up their numbers Answ Here thou judgest others as well as the Quakers but it is best to pply it to thy own Spirit and to see thy self first and your own Rotten profession at home And where they have any Liberty thou say'st but we know thy Spirit and the New-England Priests and Professors that call Light Darkness and persecute the Truth that is it you would not have to Have Liberty and call it the Soul-witches and therefore the Soul-witches thou may apply at home R. W. And thou say'st W. Edmonson boasted of their Numbers viz. their Religion is so Easiâ— never coming near the Roots of Rotten Nature but so wonderfully agreing with it and changing one Devil for another Answ. If the Quakers have Changed one Devil for another as thou say'st they are changed from your Religion of New-England and them that upheld it and from thee then thou do'st acknowledge that thou and the New-England Profession was a Devil and the Independents and the Baptists according to Baxter but thy Fore fathers the Jews said That Christ Jesus our Lord and Master whom we are Changed to that he had a Devil and by the Prince of Devils cast out Devils And as for the Roots of Rotten Nature that thou and you may apply to your selves which your Religion is made up of which thou would'st accuse the People of God withall which are in the pure Religion James 1 26 27. but thou hast manifested thy Religion with thy Unbridled Tongue And W. Edm. did not boast of our Numbers for that is the Abuses of thy Tongue but we can praise the Lord through Jesus Christ who adds to his Church daily R. W. And then thou say'st Thou adorest the Infinite power c. that they were not ten thousand-fold more c. then they are and then thou say'st I can demonstrate that if G. F. for all their Hypocritical prating against Carnal Weapons get a Sword as Mahomet did most of the Popish and Protestant and Pagan world will easily be brought to dance after him Answ. This is from thy Evil Thoughts and Cains Fear G. F. and the Quakers abhor thy words But this is your Condition in New-England and because the People of God will not dance after them therefore they have Hanged them and Banished them and Spoiled their goods For the Lord and his Son knoweth that Our Weapons are Spiritual that he hath armed us withall and if ever thou had'st set foot in the pure Religion which the Primitive Church and the Quakers walked and walk in thou would'st not say It is so easie But thou speakest Evil of that which thou knowest not and utterest forth the malice and envy of thy heart And we do pray to the Father to send forth Labourers into his Vineyard and that is his Work and not Mens and can praise the Lord at the Conversion of Sinners And as for Hypocritical prating that is thy own R. W. And thou say'st to M. B. Was there ever a Child of God in this world but he was a Nazarite separate from worldly
teach him to Judge as before And as for his terming of us like Mugleton with his Curses when a little before in the same page he saith A Cursed Rotten Nature are the Quakers Converts and art not thou of the same Spirit as Reeve and Muâ—leton who have been as great Enemies to the Quakers as thou art R. W. And thou say'st It 's true there is a Lawful judging not according to the rashness or pride as the Quakers is but according to the righteous Judgment And say'st The Spiritual man judgeth and discerneth all things that looketh into the Cause and Nature of things Times and Persons but what is this to the Natural Death of all Mankind Answ. Reader hath G. F. mentioned any thing but the Apostles words doth he mention the Natural Death of all Man-kind or shewed any Rash Judgment here or called the World before the Bar of Judgment as R. W. saith who hath puft out a great deal of Air about it and when he has done he beats it But it seemeth he grants That the Spiritual Man judgeth and discerneth all things but who it is and where he judgeth he hath not manifested or declared and yet he findeth fault with G. F. for saying so page 80. And as for Pride and Rash Judgment he might have kept that at home and not applyed it to the Quakers And the Apostle said O Death where is thy Sting O Grave where is thy Victory the Sting of Death is Sin and the strength of Sin is the Law but thanks be to God who hath given us the Victory through Jesus Christ. R. W. And thou say'st I know the Foxians will turn this Scripture and that Golden Chain Heb. 6. the first Christian principles and Eternal Judgment into Mysteries Answ. Here again thou wrong'st us For we own Heb. 6 as it speaketh and we do believe they are Mysteries to thy Lying Spirit For sometimes thou say'st we take them literally and now thou say'st we turn them into Mysteries thus thou Contradicts thy self R. W. And that they now judge the secrets of Men by Paul's Gospel Rom. 2. Answ. Is there any such word in G. F's Answer to E. B. Priest For the Apostles words are In the day when God shall judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ according to my Gospel and this thou wickedly applyest to the Quakers out of thy dark airy mind and then thou beatest the air R. W. And thou say'st Therefore by looking on a man to wit the Quakers they can discern the Inward parts what each person is Answ. The least Child of God may easily discern what thou art by what cometh out of thee what is in thy Inward parts And doth R. W. think that the Saints did not know one anothers hearts when they were of One heart mind and soul c and were the Epistles of Christ c. written not with Ink but with the Spirit of the living God in fleshly Tables of the heart c. and God that given his Church a Discerning with the same Spirit in our day as he did in the Apostles R. W. And thou say'st The Lord is noâ— come saith Enoch and Jude in Ten Thousand of his Saints and now is the day appointed in which God judgeth the world by that Man Christ Jesus which Man they are of which the Word of God hath approved in that they are raised from the dead in souls and bodies to keep the Eternal Judgment though thou say'st some of their young Schollars will not believe it but they spare not to own their High Court of Justice Answ. Where did'st thou ever read in any of the Quakers Books any such Language that say the Quakers are the Man Christ Jesus this is thy Forgery for let the Reâ—der see if there be any such word in G. F's Answer to E. Bradshaw in thy 15th page And thou say'st They are the Man Christ Jesus to wit the Quakers but hast shewed no proof for it but how canst thou make the Saints to be the Man Christ Jesus Yet for all thy Lyes we cannot deny that Christ is in us and has quickned us which were dead in Sins and Trespasses as Ephes. 2. and Christ quickning our mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in us Rom. 8. and by his Spirit we can judge of such a Spirit as thine is by its fruits whose Spirit is Eternal which we received from Christ which thou Scoffingly callest High Court of Justice And Christ that ruleth in the hearts of his Saints he giveth them a Judgment and Discerning to forsake the Evil and cleave to the Good R. W. And then thou tells a Tale in Hartfordshire and termest us Like a Company of Drunken Sots that kept a Court there and had like to have brought themselves to the Gallowes Answ. But this may sute thine own and the New England Spirits best that have been Drunk with the Blood of the Saints the Quakers are clear from thy Lyes and Slanders and they do not touch them And thou shalt know Christ coming to Judgment who will reward thee according to thy works R. W. Thou say'st That the Quakers confess that Christ was a Real Man as any of us c. and thou say'st They could not give an account what was become of him at Newport Answ. There are more of thy Lyes For we tell thee as we told thee He is risen and at the Right Hand of God Luk. 22 6 9. Act. 2 25 23. Act. 5 31. Act. 7 35 36. Rom. 8 34. Ephes. 1 20. Col. 3 1. Heb. 1 3 13. Heb. 8 1. Heb. 10 12. 1 Pet. 3 22. and if thou wilt not believe those Scriptures thou wilt not believe us where the Man Christ Jesus is and yet Christ ruleth in the hearts of his Saints and this is a Mystery to thee And it 's like he is not Come unto thee for how should he when thou art so Ignorant of his Light which he ligheth every Man that cometh into the world withal for how can any come to Repentance and be Converted and hate the Heavenly Light of Christ R. W. And then thou runs on and hast proved nothing and say'st That their Pride Scornfulness rash Revilings rash Cursings Superstition new Inventions their Blasphemies and Hypocrisies Inhumanities Impudencies c. are such Answ. This R. W. and his Fellow-Priests might have kept at home for he hath made a great Noise with words but nothing signified Did not the Patience of the Lambs of Christ manifest otherwise when they Hanged them and Burned them and Cut off their Ears and Whip'd and Banish'd them did they not suffer like Lambs What was their Reviling Languages why did'st not thou and the Priests of Boston Print them for if they had Reviled it 's like we should have heard of it before now R. W. And thou say'st such that render them so far from being the High Saints and Judges of the World that they fall under the Judgment of all sober and modest persons Answ.
us of the Waldenses and Wicklevists and Hussires in Bohemia and Lutherans and Calvinists c. that came out from this Bloody Romish Whore 144000. Virgin Protestants thirsting after the Blood of Christ only for Salvation Answ. What is all this to R. W's purpose That people should be Converted with the Apostles words and leave out the power and Spirit of Christ according to G. F's words to T. C And Roger why do'st thou cry out against the Romish Bloody Whore when thou and the New-England-Spirits that thou Commendest are the same for where did ever Wicklâ—ff and Husâ— Hang any or Cut off the Ears of any as your N. England Professors have done And you that would have us punished are you like Virgin-Protestants who thirst after the Blood of Christ for Salvation what can you both thirst after the Blood of Christ and after the Blood of his people as the New-England Priests have done R. W. And thou say'st The Father of Spirits has stirred up some Witnesses in all Protestant-Nations to Preach against Formal National Conversions and against the Formality and Prophaneness of the common Protestants Answ. Then why art thou against G. F's declaring against Conversions without the Spirit of Christ and power of God as he doth to T. C hast not thou all along been Contradicting thy self and fightest against that which thou here professest like a blind Man or one that doteth And wast not thou Bragging a little before of the Church in New-England and now thou tell'st of the Papists bragging and are not all these thou speakest of Formal Conversions brought into the words without the Spirit and power for there is no true Conversion nor Translation but from Death to Life and that is by the same power and Spirit of Christ that the Apostles were in and the Church in the Primitive Times R. W. And thou say'st The Formality and Prophaneness of the Common Protestants all one in Life and sometimes worse than the Papists c. Answ. Roger thou and the New-England-Priests Professors may take it and apply it at home and see if you can find a place of Repentance for yet you hate to be Reproved And as for the One hundred-forty-four-thousand spoken of in the Revel that sung the New Song c. which no man could learn c. which were Vndefiled c. which were Redeemed from the Earth and which followed the Lamb c. is R. W. and the New-England-Priests and our Opposites that he bringeth like unto these in the Lamb's Spirit no such matter for if they were they would not Persecute Imprison us Cut off our Ears for Visiting our Friends in the Prisons and not bowing the Knee and the Hat and saying You to them and Persecute us because we could not put in their mouths and give them Maintenance So here they manifest that they are of the Earth and of the Bloody Whore that R. W. speaketh of so they are not of their Purity which is spoken of in Revelations neither in Life nor Doctrine nor Worship nor Church nor follow not the Lamb who saith Freely ye have Received freely Give R. W. Thou say'st after thou hast told a Story of the Jesuites The Pharisees who by Land and Sea sent forth their Emissaries to make Converts to God c. Answ. Is not this your own Work seeing that G.F. saith Th. Coll. hath thrown out the Spirit and power of Christ which is to Regenerate and Convert and say'st That you can no more Convert by the Apostles Words then the Pharisees without the Spirit of God and Power of Christ that the Apostles were in and yet thou railest against G. F. for saying so But hast not thou Contradicted thy self in saying How the Pharisees Converted when they in their Conversion opposed Christ the Light R. W. Thou say'st That Christ sent forth his Messengers with Glad News of a New Bargain or Covenant of God with the Sons of men viz. It pleased the God of Heaven not to be thrown out as this Fox frantickly barks c. Answ. Where doth G. F. say if it be him thou meanest That God did throw out his Apostles or Messengers with the New Covenant and Glad Tydings which Christ sent forth And hast not thou been barking against Papists and Pharisees and Formal Professors Converts and are not they brought into a Form of the Apostles words without the power and into a Profession of Christ without the Possession of him like you Priests and Professors of New-England And G. F. saith The true Conversion is by the power and Spirit of Christ which T. C. leaves out and so do'st thou not see how thou Contradicts thy self for were these Virgins thou speakest of Converted with the Apostles words without the Spirit and power of Christ Dare any of the New-England-Priests or professors or R. W. say That you are sent out Immediately by Christ as the Apostles were nay Priests will say They have No Call to this work to go Freely but they would find a Call to great Benefices R. W. And thou say'st For slighting of this Pearl of this Glad News or Gospel pubâ—ished by God to the world by Writing or Preaching Professing Suffering c. Answ. This is from a false Birth for we slight not the writings of the Gospel c. nor the Preaching Professing and Sufferings of the Apostles but receive them with Joy in the Spirit of God c. But it is you that slight them that do not Obey them and persecute with Tongue and Hand them that do obey them R. W. And thou say'st It hath pleased his Infinite Justice to Plough the world with Popery a Religion a Bastard-Christianity suited c. Answ. Look thou and the New England-Priests at home and shake hands with them Roger and let New-England read their Laws and read thy Book and theirs and see if you have not Ploughed worse then they these late years R. W. And as for thy saying A Bastard-Christianity suited as the Quakers is to Rotten Nature and sit to carry the world after them as Mahomet and the Pope have done Answ. Nay Roger you in New-England have the Weapons as the Pope and Mahomet have in your Rotten Nature your practice plainly declareth it For the Quakers Weapons are Spiritual and not Carnal and therefore thou do'st abuse them though it doth not touch them R. W. And thou tells of Two great Worders in the world pretending to be Christs Messengers to the Nations the Jesuites and the Quakers their faces look divers but they both carry Fire-brands in ther Tails to burn up the holy Scripture all truly holy Christians c. and thou say'st We are like Absolom Beautiful and fit to play Soul-Thieves and steal the hearts c. from the true David the Lord Jesus Christ. Answ. Thou might'st have kept a great part of this at home for we do abhor thy Lyes For whom have we wronged or whom have we Burnt except it be the Fire of God's Word
or came to Jerusalem and doth not the Apostle bid the Saints Beware of Philosophy c. And the Apostle saith also Certain of your Poets have said that we are of his Off-spring to wit God's and Act. 17. Then certain Philosophers of the Epicureans and of the Stoicks encountred with Paul and some said What will this Babler say and others said He seemeth to be a Setter-forth of strange Gods because he preached Christ Jesus and his Resurrection Now if R. W. and I. M. have no more Knowledge of Christ then these Philosophers c. in their Light of their Carnal Reasoning which was Darkness to the Light of Christ they may give over talking of Christ. And these knew not God nor Christ as King and Mediator which is known by his own Light and such Philosophers or others if they did Know God or Christ it was by his own Light For that which G. F. doth affirm is true as concerning of Christ and their Knowledge in the New-Covenant and Christ Enlightneth every man that cometh into the world as he is the Word God And the Spirit of man being the Candle of the Lord he Enlightneth their Spirit their Candle by which they might see him as he is and as Christ saith No man knoweth the Father but the Son and he to whom the Son Revealeth him c. R. W. Thou say'st The utmost Reason of these Excellent Men to wit the Philosophers it is known I say that the Activity of the highest Reason in this world falleth short in two grand particulars And thou say'st 1. As to the Creatures for some of them must needs fall short when Plato granted a Creation and a kind of Father Son and Holy Spirit in the Creation of it Aristotle pretendeth to see further then Plato and all his Arguments and Asserteth The World to have no Beginning nor Ending Answ. What must we Infer from this but that thou settest up the Knowledge of the Philosophers above thy own and others and maintainest I. M's Principles and his Doctrine That the wise Heathen Philosophers had a greater measure of Light in them which is the first Adam then I can think any man hath now saith I.M. And are not these Philosophers contrary to Moses in Genesis who said In the Beginning God Created the Heavens and the Earth and thy Philosophers that thou bringest say That the World had No Beginning nor Ending c. and doth not this oppose Christ's words and 2 Tim. 9. Before the World began and Tit. 1 2. Before the World began And Christ saith The Harvest is the End of the World Math. 13 39 40. Math. 24 21. Since the World began Now let R. W. and the Philosophers read these Scriptures and see what work they are making about their great Knowledge but if any of them did know the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit they knew it by the Spirit and had it by Revelation as some of the Heathen had but it 's very like that Many of the Heathen Philosophers had more knowledge in the Creation then R. Williams And then thou goest on tellest what the Philosophers say of the Sun and of the Globe c. but we tell thee the Scriptures are a better Book then their Books concerning God and his Son and his Creation R. W. And that which Paul speaketh Rom. 1. thou say'st That by the Creation some come to know there is an Eternal Power and God-head and thou say'st that Paul tells us the World by wisdom knew not God which must he Expounded or else swallow a Contradiction as the Quakers guise is c. Answ. Thou can'st hardly speak without Railing For these Scriptures 1 Cor. 1. and Rom. 1 need no Expounding for they are plain as they speak for its true That the world by their wisdom knew not God Some knew the Eternal Power and God-head for the Apostle saith Because that which may be known of God is manifest in them for God hath shewed it unto them though they glorified not God c so with This of God in them which God had shewed unto them they knew Him and his God head and his Creation Rom 1 19 20. So the Guise thou may'st apply to thy self who hast lest out That of God which he hath shewed unto people who was their Teacher Are these the wise Philosophers of R. W. and I. M. that have more Light then any man now that say The world hath No Beginning nor Ending and is this your Court and Palace furnished with such Heavenly guests c. but to know God and Jesus Christ that he hath sent is Eternal Life And then thou confesseth That a Natural man cannot perceive the things of God and yet The Philosophers had a greater measure of Light then any man now R. W. And thou say'st Yet this Foolish man maketh every mans heart in the world a Court of Heaven a thing which all men may abhor to think of and yet thou confessest That there is that of God in the Children of Disobedience and Reprobates Appen p. 5 Answ. But let the Reader see if there be any such words in G. F's Answer to I. M. as The Court of Heaven is in every mans heart But for all R. W's Railing we cannot deny Christ's Doctrine who said The Kingdom of Heaven was in the Pharisees and Christ enligteth every man that cometh into the world Joh 1. And it 's very like thou do'st Abhor to hear or think of this whose Foolish heart is darkned and thy Wisdom is Enmity hating God himself as the Scripture concludes which thou may'st apply to thy self Yet we believe Christ hath enlightned thee which will to be the Condemnation of them that hate it R. W. Thou say'st Moses built the Tabernacle and Noah the Ark and Solomon the Temple c. which thou confessest were the gifts of God to them Then thou callest them the Excellent gifts of Nature that reach not Heavenly and Spiritual things and say'st What are all these to the Enlightning of my soul with my Natural Vndone and Damned Condition to a sight of Sin as Sin c. Answ. Noah by Faith builded the Ark as in Hebrews and Moses saw Christ the great Prophet and God spake to Solomon and David who saw Christ and called him Lord and if thou do'st confess that this was a Knowledge beyond the Heathen Philosophers yea and such as said The world had neither Beginning nor Ending then thou hast overthrown thy own words which thou hast been opposing G. F. withall And was it by a Natural gift that Noah built the Ark and Moses the Tabernacle and Solomon the Temple was it not by the Faith and Command of God were these done with Natural parts and good Education as thou speakest of how dark art thou in the Scripture And the Temple and the Ark c. were Figures of the things of the Law which Christ is the substance of who enlighâ—â—eth every man that cometh into the world
of R. W. And thou say'st Hence according to G. F. 's Opposite all Man kind have invented so many false Gods false worships c. yet out of no more Love to God then the Lamb beareth to a Lyon c. and then thou quotest the Philistines Samaritans and Sechemites c. Answ. Thy words are General All Man-kind all the world over What! did Methuselah and Jared and Lamech and Abraham and Moses and the Prophets and the Apostles Invent did they Invent any False Gods for thy words are All Man-kind have Invented so many false Gods and Worships all the world over What! is there no part of the World free hath not God his Seven Thousand still as he had in the days of the Prophets that Do not bow their knee to Baal 1 King 19. And did not all those that Invented all those false ways and worships go from that of God In them which God had shewed unto them R. W. And then thou say'st The Sechemites for fear of Lions or hope of Gain will be of any Worship or Religion as most this day in the World will be yea all and every soul except to whom in and from the Holy Scriptures the Holy Spirit Revealeth the Incomprehensible Mystery of a Mediator Answ. Then they are not All Man-kind And as for Being of any Religion for hope of Gain that thou and the Priests might have kept at home for the Gain that Gods Servants got that were sent to preach the Gospel among you was Gallowses Whips Prisons and bad Language And they that own the Holy Spirit to Reveal Christ the Mystery the Mediator which Holy Spirit leadeth into all Truth they will own us and not them that talk of it and live out of it R. W. And then thou bring'st I. H. his saying The Justification and Redemption by obeying the Light within is a Mystery of Iniquity G. F. Answ. He that believeth is justified from all things and cometh not into Condemnation for he hath the Witness in himself and that lets him see to wit the Light of Christ the Redeemer the Saviour the Light which walking in it he is cleansed from all sin So no Mystery of Iniquity for the Mystery of Iniquity is out of the Light and none seeth Justification and Redemption but with the Light which cometh from Christ who hath enlightned them To this R W. Replyeth and beginneth with his Foul Language and saith This is subtle but being examined it will be a Mystery of Hellish Iniquity and lighter then Vanity it self Answ. Poor Man he might very well have kept this at home And then he goeth on and saith G. F. confoundeth Justification and the Light of Christ and Faith and Obedience after his Babilonish wont all in a Juglers Box within together so that the English of it is Faith is Christ Obedience is Christ Justification is Christ c. And then thou say'st It is true Figuratively Answ. If it be True Figuratively why do'st thou call it Babilonish and Juglers Box and Lighter then Vanity and Hellish Iniquity but G. F.'s words are plain enough as they speak but thou that art in the Hellish Iniquity and the Juglers box c. may'st Cavil at them R.W. And because that G.F. saith None see Justification Redemption which cometh from Christ who hath enlightned them but with the Light within R. W. saith That G. F.'s words may be in plain English thus rendred None sees Christ and Christ but with the Christ within which cometh from Christ who hath Christed him Answ. Now Reader see if G. F.'s words speak as he Maliciously saith For can any see Christ Jesus their Sanctification Justification and Redemption but by the Light which Christ hath enlightned them withal for with the same Light they see their sins and Christ their Saviour and Redeemer c. And thou say'st It is a Mystery or a subtle Trick of Hell to call Faith Obedience and Obedience to the Light Justification c. Reader read G. F.'s words and see if G. F. hath either mentioned the word Obedience or Faith p. 29. So R. W. Inventeth words and then he called them a Mystery and a subtle Trick of Hell to call them as he hath invented them which is his own subtle Trick of Hell for there is no such word in G. F.'s Answer And then he calleth it True sense and saith True Sense as Mony answereth all things but we cannot deny the Apostle's Doctrine how that Christ is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness Sanctification and Redemption and thy Distinguishing of Heavenly matters is like thy Distinguishing of G. F.'s words as hath been shewed before in thy Contradictions R. W. And then thou say'st It is another Gospel and yet not another but is a Dream and dead Picture of an Image or an Idol to put-in our Obedience and Working Answ. What Contradictions and Confusions are these and what work makest thou about Obedience for G. F. hath not mentioned the word Obedience but thou fightest with thy own words but seeing thou makest such work with Obedience read Rom. 1 5.6 16.16 19. and 2 Cor. 7 15.10 5 6. 1 Pet. 1 2. R. W. And then thou say'st I know they Father this Bastard upon the most-Holy God himself saying It is His Obedience His Righteousness and His Working in the room of the Death and Blood-shedding the Sufferings and Merits of the Lord Jesus Answ. I did never hear so many foul words and such Perversions from any man in my Life the Reader may see in R. W.'s own Book there is not the word Obedience in G. F's Answer which he replyeth to And we do say that Christ Jesus was Obedient unto Death even the Death of the Cross Phil. 2 and the Apostle saith As by the Disobedience of one Man many were made Sinners so by the Obedience of One to wit Christ many were made Righteous And the Saints are Obedient to Christ's Faith and Spirit c. R. W. And then thou goest on and tellest of Laban changing wages c. and then thou tellest us of the Papists and Jews c. and the Bargain of Do this and Live and a Bargain of Saving our selves and a Bargain of Flying out of our selves only to Gods Mercies in the Mediation of Christ Jesus and then again render our selves so Holy so Obedient so Righteous so Loving so Chaste so Meek so Patient so Temperate that in thought word or deed we sin not And this our Holiness is Christ and God and Spirit and Justification c. Answ. Reader did'st thou ever hear how he hath jumbled things together here Where did Christ and the Apostles use these words as Making of Bargains with his People it's like R. W. thinketh he is Wiser then they that gave forth the Scriptures and their words are too simple for him to speak but R. W.'s Scoffing Expressions here do not touch us he may apply this at home And this we say Every one that followeth Christ must Take
cometh and receive him the Messiah though thou and the Jews will not And they that come to the Light of Christ they See how Christ enlightneth all Men that come into the VVorld by the Life in the VVord and how the Word was made Flesh. R. W. And thou say'st VVhat is this to a mixture of Light and Darkness Answ. Nay we must tell thee that the true Light doth not Mix with Darkness though it shineth in darkness darkness doth not comprehend it but the Light comprehends darkness And what was that the Pharisees closed their Eyes to and stopt their Ears and prickt Saul and made him kick again R. W. And after thou hast rambled to no purpose thou say'st VVhen God in his own Means ordinarily works the Will to hear to turn to believe to pray c. And being thus turned with Ephraim c. Answ. The Apostle saith It is not him that Willeth And is it the VVill of Man that heareth and was it not the Spirit of Ephraim that Heard seeing God had poured out his Spirit upon the House of Israel and Christ saith He that hath an Ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches And thou hast not seen thy Vndone Condition yet And if thou wast in a Mourning lamenting state thou would'st not be in this Work who say'st When he turns our Wilderness c into a Garden it seemeth It is Not Yet which we do believe thee R. W. And thou say'st Then we bring forth sweet Fruits Flowers c and When he turns the Wolf into a Lamb then we are meek innocent and patient Answ. Mark When it seemeth it is Not Yet and therefore have these Weeds and Wolfish Nature appeared c. in New-England that have Worryed the Lambs who have shewed forth such an Impatient Vnmeek and Vn-innocent Spirit not to be the Spirit of Christ and so No true Christians R. W. And thou say'st But to talk of the Preaching to the Spirits in Prison c and the Seed of God in Prison c when the Lord speaks of his warning and moving Men by Noah 's Preaching in the Old World as may be evidently evinced is like the prophane Teaching of Parrots to prate of Grace c and as the Parrot in France could say her Pater-Noster her Creed c and yet knew as much of the working of God in the Soul as the Popish Teachers Answ. Dost thou think the Popish Teachers knows no more of the Grace of God which hath appeared to all Men than a Parrot and dost not thou Contradict thy self and say'st That the Papists aim uprightly at God and truly love him and labour to increase in the Knowledge of Grace Pag. 31. And in thy Epistle to the King and Baxter wouldst thou not have the Papists c. in Ashes burnt with Fire and Brimstone and now That their Teachers know but as much as a Parrot of the Grace of God working in their Souls and that is Nothing at all And why dost thou shew thy self so dark and so envious against the Seed of Christ being in Prison for doth not Christ say I was in Prison c and was not that his Seed and Why persecutest thou me and was not that Christ in his Members And why dost thou compare Christ's Preacking to the Spirits in Prison by his Spirit in the dayes of Noah to a Parrot like unto the Parrots profane Preaching in France c And all may read 1 Pet. 3 18 19. how Christ preached to the Spirits in Prison by his Spirit in the dayes of Noah Peter doth not say that it was Noah but it was Christ and the Prisoning cometh by Disobedience And doth not Christ say to the Prisoners Shâ—w your selves forth and so it is not Means Ordinary as thou speakest of for People To Believe in the Light but a great Work of God and that maketh you so stumble at the Light R. W. And thou say'st They often say God is All. Answ. Doth not the Scripture say the same That God may be All and In All 1 Cor. 15 and Ephes. 4. One God the Father of All who is above All and through All and in you All but thou canst not speak our Words right R. W. And thou bringest Jer. Ives's Words who saith It is a known Error to say That a Man was in Hell and in Heaven And G. F. Answ. J. I. and saith Who in this sheweth his Ignorance of Scripture For it giveth Testimony of Men that did witness that they had Been in Hell in the Nether-most Hell and witnessed again that they were In Heaven and Sate in Heavenly Places in Christ Jesus and such were In Heaven as is spoken of in the Revelations And this Truth according to the Scriptures R. W. calleth a Lame cheating Answer who cannot speak without Reviling but let the Reader judge And R. W. saith That G. F. and Millions more talk of Heaven as the Parrot but this he might have applyed at Home R. W. And whereas thou say'st They talk as the Parrot of our Fore-Fathers some from the Scriptures and some out of Reasons Light talk of Places of Joy Eternal for the Righteous and Misery for the Wicked Answ. What R. W hast thou a Parrot that hath as much Light and Reason to talk of these things as G. F. and Men And didst not thou say before Thou findest all Men to confess that the Mind or Will of God was pure and to be observed and that it is ever wickedness to sin against it and now to say G. F. and Millions talk like a Parrot what is not Reason and Light in Men beyond the Parrots Knowledge Truly Enmity hath darkened thee and thou art ignorant of thy own Condition therefore thou judgest others with thy Contradictions And thou tellest the Parable of Dives and Lazarus Luk. 16. but take heed thou dost not know how soon thou may'st be in Dives's state who art so much against the poor Lazarus's that believe in the Light of Christ Jesus and have no Helpers but God and Christ and thou needs not tell us what the Intent of Christ's speaking of Dives and Lazarus was c. R. W. And thou says He knows to wit G. F. the state of Sorrow and Bitterness is called Hell and the state of Death and the Grave is set out by the Word Hell c and so to either of these he wickedly applies the Third state of which the Lord Jesus so clearly speaks viz. the State of the Ungodly after this Life in the Life and World to come Answ. Here thou pervertest G. F's Words For in his Answer he doth not speak of the World to come and the Wicked are turned into Hell after they die but as David spoke Though the Gates of Hell took hold of him and as Jonah cryed out in the Whales Belly in Hell in Misery For thou say'st G. F. knows the state of Hell is Sorrow and Bitterness and Death and Grave and yet thou say'st in
R. W. And thou sayest There is three sorts of men especially will seek there is an Hell to come above other sinners The Voluptuous and Luxurious c whose God is their belly c. the devourers of the poor c The proud pufft up with foolish confidences boldly crying Lord open to us c. Answ. R. W. might have applyed a great deal of this to himself who hath Hell so often in his mouth against the Redeemed of the Lord. R. W. And thou bringest Jer. Ives who said The Pharisees were far enough from having the Kingdom of heaven within them And G F. Ans. Contrary to Christs words who said It was within them And R. W. replyeth and saith The Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of heaven is one Answ. Who saith to the Contrary And then thou say'st Of the Kingdom or Government of God and Christ in the Soul and the Government of God in his holy Providence in the World and his Government in the Churches and Saints and the Glorious State to come after this Life Who saith to the Contrary of this not the Quakers R. W. And then thou sayst That his Journey-man G F. is a sit Instrument to destroy all these and to erect in their steed a dull proud dogged Confusion or Babel within under the Name of God Christ Spirit Light Faith Righteousness Resurrection Answ. All these be Lyes For let the Righteous and Honest Christian Judge can the Government of God in his holy Providence be destroyed or Christ's government in his Church be destroyed when Christ saith The Gates of Hell shall not prevail against his Church Can Gods Glorious government and state after this Life of his people be destroyed which R. W. saith His Journey-man G F. is a fit Instrument to destroy all these We say Nay But thy Antichristian Religion may be destroyed And as for dull proud dogged Confusion c under the Name of God Christ Spirit Light c which thou talkest of without Life is thy own Confused Babel that may be destroyed But Christ who is the Quickning Spirit and the Author of Faith and the Lord of Righteousness and the Resurrection him thou canst not destroy he dieth no more and he hath enlightned us and given us Faith who is the Lord of Righteousness and our Resurrection yea now and at the last day R. W. And then thou tellest us Christ knew That the Jews and his own Christian Followers were leavened with a Worldly Notion that their Messiah should be a Glorious Temporal King and he tells them That they were mistaken and saith That his Kingdom should not be such a Kingdom but that it was within them Hence the Kingdom of Heaven is a spiritual inward and soul-Kingdom concerning God and the Soul and Spiritual matters Answ. And this thou confessest was to the Jews and his Christian Followers which were Leavened with a worldly Notion And why dost thou oppose G. F. there for bringing his Words who said The Kingdom of Heaven was within the Pharisees R. W. And thou runnest on and say'st Sometimes it was In them and sometimes thou say'st it was Among them in the Streets and makest a pitiful Jumble about Christ's Words in his saying The Kingdom of God was within them And thou say'st That the Kingdom of God that is God and Christ and the Spirit were litterally in the Pharisees and so in every Hyprocrite in the World c. though they know it not Answ. Didst noâ— thou say before That the Kingdom of Heaven is spiritual inward and a Soul-Kingdom and that Christ said It was within the Jews as thou say'st And doth not Christ say That the Kingdom of Heaven is like unto Leaven or a Grain of Mustard-Seed and cannot this Kingdom be in the Pharisees except as thou say'st God and Christ must be litterally in them And whereas thou say'st Though the Pharisees knew it not No more does thou though it be in thee as it was in the Pharisees who jumblest things together in this manner and is this the Dividing the Word aright R. W. And then thou say'st What Agreement is there betwixt Christ and Belial Light and Darkness Righteousness and Vnrighteousness Answ. No there is no Agreement nor the Spirit with the Flesh. Yet we must not say That the Light and Spirit is not within Man for we do believe thou that hast not known this hast known little War in thy self R. W. And thou say'st Whereas it is most improperly and impiously objected That the Light shineth in Darkness c. Answ. Here thou chargest John and the Translators to be improper and impious not only the Quakers here thou railest against John the Evangelist besides thy Railing against the Quakers that he speaketh Impiously and Improperly who saith The Light shineth in Darkness and the Darkness comprehendeth it not And there thou that abusest John and the Scripture what are thy Words good for R. W. And then thou ramblest on in thy Confusion and say'st But the Light is at the Window and the Eye but the Eye the Door is shut and the Man within is not only a sleep but dead and rotten in Nature's Filthiness and actual Transgressions and Abominations Answ. This is thy own Condition R. W. who hast read it whose Darkness cannot comprehend the Light but it comprehendeth thee in thy Darkness But what Man is this within that is dead to wit within Man and is rotten how dost thou describe him and him that he is within but thou that hatest the Light then Christ may knock at thy door when Sin is gotten in in thy Heart and thou lovest it better than the Light of Christ. And John doth not say That the Light is at the Window or Eye as thou dost but In shineth in Darkness and thou in thy Darkness thinkest to give a better Meaning of John's Words that he himself No no. R. W. Thou say'st It is against all Colour of Reason to imagine that the Lord Jesus should tell the Jews and Pharisees and the rest of his bloody Enemies who some weakly and some maliciously opposed his Kingdom and Coming to rule by his Grace over them that his Grace was King within them what ever their Hearts or Tongues said or Hands did c. Answ. This is R. W's Sense who is confounded as the Pharisees were with Christ's Doctrine And yet before he contradicteth himself and saith That the Kingdom of Heaven was in the Pharisees and Jews and Disciples a Spiritual inward and Soul-Kingdom c and thus he confoundeth himself with his own Colours and â—easons R W. And thou say'st It is contrary to what G. F. and his Clamour that the Kingdom of God consists in Righteousness and Peace and Joy in the Holy Spirit as opposite to the Kingdom in the Pharisees and all Hypocrites as Hell to Heaven Answ. And why so why may not the Kingdom of Heaven be compared to Leaven and a Grain of Mustard-Seed as the Kingdom of God which the
Saints are Heirs of that standeth in Righteousness and Peace and Joy in the Holy Spirit Darest thou say That the Kingdom of Heaven that was within the Pharisees was of the Nature of Hell or as Hell to Heaven prove this by Scripture And where was that Holy Ghost that Stephen told the Jews they did resist as their Fathers did and what was that that prickt Saul and made him kick again But thou Contradictest thy self here again to what thou say'st pag. 38. That Christ's Kingdom in the Jews Pharisees and Disciples was an inward Soul-Kingdom within them thou say'st there R. W. R. W. thou goest on and makest a great Gust as thou callest it but to no purpose and thou say'st The thing is so notoriously childish and ridiculous that a King should affirm He was an Actual King in his Enemies Country where the Whole was up in Arms against him c. Answ. What Childish talk is this Is not a King a King though the Country be up in Arms against him and is not Christ King though all do not obey him and did not Christ shed his Blood and dye for all Men though all Men do not live to him And doth not the Reign who saith All Power in Heaven and Earth is given to him and the Apostle saith They that Suffer with him shall Reign with him 2 Tim. 2 And dost thou not wickedly charge Christ to be Notoriously Childish and Ridiculous for saying The Kingdom of Heaven was within the Pharisees and thou say'st the same pag. 38. For thou and the Pharisees being blind would not receive Christ the King to Rule in their Hearts and therefore saith the Apostle to the Saints Let Christ Rule in your Hearts by Faith And then thou tellest a Story of a Lamb and a Wolf and a Man pretending to love a Woman in the way of Marriage and she abhors to hear of the Motion This thou may'st apply at Home For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believed in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life R. W. And then thou goest on and Contradictest thy self and say'st It 's true the Motions of War and Love are made and offered from the King Warring c. Answ. But they rejected these Commands of Christ. And then thou say'st But that this Government and Kingdom should be within them is nothing but impious impudent and childish Prating But what are thy Words to the purpose here Christ doth not say That he Governed in the Pharisees as he Governed in the Saints but it is Wickedness in thee to say That Christ's Words are Childish prating and impious which said The Kingdom of Heaven was within the Pharisees Luk. 17. And this Childish prating is thy own and Contradictest thy self who saith That the Kingdom of Heaven is a Spiritual inward Soul-Kingdom and was in the Pharisees Jews and Disciples So thou hast been Fighting against that which thou hast granted R. W. And thou bringest Thomas Weld's Saying How clear the Scripture is Faith comes by Hearing and not by Minding the Light within And G. F. Answ. Doth any Man know Christ but by the Light within And is not Christ the Word and can any see without Christ the Word Doth it not make manifest nay doth it not give the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus 2 Cor. 4. from whence Faith cometh And so Faith cometh by Minding the Light within Christ the Author of it and bringeth to look at him and hear him Very good Truth to them that know it R. W. Replyeth and saith My Eyes have seen a poor distracted aged Woman walking in State boasting of her Majesty Jewels and Crown with a Straw in her hand for her Scepter And thus this poor and mad Soul walks even like Nebuchadnezar upon his Babel All is Christ and he is Christ Christ is Faith and all Answ. This confused Babel thou may'st apply to thy own Condition of the Distracted Woman for it is not ours And let the Reader see if he hath not abused G. F's Answer to T. W Doth he say All is Christ and He is Christ and Christ is Faith for G. F. saith Faith cometh from Christ and the Light cometh from Christ and Christ is the Author and Finisher of it R. W. And thou say'st He slights this so known and unquestionable Record Faith comes by Hearing c and Rom. 10. concerning true Salvation true Worshipping Praying Believing Preaching Sending which Holy Writing Fox dares not seriously and impartially and in the Fear of the most-High consider as to the various means and ways of God's sending unto Man Answ. As for God's sending unto Man all such we own for they Preach Christ the Word For the Apostle saith The Word is nigh thee even in thy Mouth and in thy Heart and this is the Word of Faith which we Preach and thou confessest that the Lord opened Lydia's Heart and then she received the VVord Christ which the Apostle Preached But what is all this to your Teachers that Preach and never were sent and as many of you confess you never Heard the Voice of God and Christ from Heaven immediately but thou hast wronged G. F's Words and hast not set them right down as they are in the Book Folio And can any Man believe preach pray or worship God or see their Salvation without the true Light of Christ Jesus which cometh from him the Word R. W. And thou say'st For all G. F. his Scepter of Straw his mad Fancy of Light that works Faith c. Answ. These are thy Railing Language and abusing of G. F's Words for his Words are not Worketh by Faith but Christ Jesus who is the Author of Faith is the Light of the World And then R. W. asketh What is Faith c It is I say the Gift of God and thou may'st see how the Apostle describeth it Heb. 11 and Christ who dyed for the Sins of the World enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World that they may believe in him that dyed for them And then thou ramblest on but to no purpose in Reply to G. F's Answer R. W. And thou askest VVhat is Preaching but a Publishing c or declaring what the VVill or Mind of the King Eternal is which he hath revealed to the Patriarches Moses and the Prophets from the beginning of the VVorld and what did Christ Jesus declare to the Apostles but that which Moses and the Prophets did say should come to pass c and was not this Proclamation of Good News to be made over all the VVorld and first at Jerusalem c Answ. Who gain-sayeth this the Quakers do not But what is this to G F's Answer to T. W. or to R. W. and all his Priests in New-England for did ever they Hear the Eternal King's Voice immediately from Heaven and Preach this good News as the Prophets and Apostles did freely as they had received freely to
give Act. 26. Luk. 24. and as you may see in the Evangelists But they have gotten the Form of Godliness and deny the Power thereof and persecute them that be in the Power of Godliness R. W. And thou talkest of Four sorts of Hearers of the Glad News that received and believe with a false and overly loose and Sandy Belief Answ. This is thy own Condition R. W. and the Priests in New-England And as for those that Receive Christ by believing in the Light are grafted into him and united to God And as for the Men of Samaria hearing the VVoman who preached Christ to them A Man that told her all that ever she had done this may shame thee and the Priests in New-England that did not receive God's Sons and Daughters which Preached Christ to them That told them all that ever they had done and would have turned them and thee to Christ and instead of receiving them you persecute them with Tongues and Hands Answ. And thou say'st I know these poor Foxians do hear a kind of a Motion within them Then that is more than the Parrots which thou speakest of pag. 35 and so in this thou confoundest thy self But thou say'st It is but as poor VVomen that go with False Conceptions or with Tympanies of Wind and Water or with the Mole that will resemble the Motion of a True Child but after all their Thoughts and Fancies by Day and Night after all their Seeming Feelings Perswasions Experience and Preparations this False Conception False Faith False Christ False Light shall vanish in shame and grief as did Q. Maries after the Thanksgivings and Bell-Ringings for her Deliverance Answ. This is R. VV's and the New-England Priests and Professors Condition he knows it better than the Quaker's Condition For do not their Laws and Persecutions declare it to the World to be the Birth of the Flesh that hath so Persecuted Hanged and Whipt God's People who are Born of the Spirit Is not their Faith prov'd false and not that which Christ is the Author of which worketh by Love and is not their False Light or False Christ made manifest who destroyeth Men's Lives about Religion for the Quakers true Christ said he came To save Men's Lives and bid them Love Enemies And so R. VV. and the New-England Professors their False Birth of all their Experiences appeareth to be but like a Tympany of VVind and VVater as he speaketh that vanisheth away and all their Preparations with their Elders and Members and their persecuting Priests that helped to beget this Birth is it not all passed away into Persecution with Tongue and Hand and not the true Birth and into Grief and Shame and Sorrow and did not the Indians say That their own God they Professed fought against them And as for R. VV. bringing Q. Mary let them that are concerned answer for that and thou art not to Speak Evil of the Dead R. W. And whereas thou say'st For my self I dare these Self-Confident to particularize any one Scripture where the Spirit of God directs any poor Soul to listen or hearken to a Light and Voice within him affirming that this is the Hearing by which Faith is wrought c I ask for some Solid Instances where Souls have been truly Converted the whole Soul unto God by any such Notion and not by some External Means and out-ward Hearing of this Glad News and Gospel Answ. In this thou hast shewed thy Ignorance of the Scriptures and the Holy Men of God Conditions For did not the Jews hear the External Means and outward Hearing of Christ and his Apostles and yet were not Converted to God Now we Challenge thee and all the New-England Priests Where ever any one was Converted to God by an Outward and External Hearing to answer this by plain Scripture And whereas thou hast said Listning to the Light but our Words are commonly Take heed to the Light as the Apostle doth until the Day dawn and the Day-star arise in your Hearts and was not the Light the Means to take heed unto And what External Means had Abraham that saw the Day of Christ and his Gospel and what External Means had Moses when God spoke to him or Outward Hearing of Man's Preaching to him And what External Means had Mary Magdalen and other Women when the Lord sent them to Preach the Resurrection And what External Means had Daniel when he Heard the Voice of God and was not this Voice of God within though we deny none that God and Christ speaketh to and sendeth But did not the VVord come to Jacob and was not that the Author of his Faith and was not he Converted and did not all the Holy Men of God speak as they were Moved by the Holy Ghost And doth not Christ say He that hath an Ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches and is that an Outward Hearing or External And doth not the Apostle say No Man knoweth the things of God but by the Spirit of God which Revealeth them and doth not Christ thank his Father for Revealing his things to his Disciples and hid them from such VVise as you are And can any come to Christ but whom the Father draweth and is that by an External and Outward Hearing And doth not the Lord say He openeth the Mouth of Babes c And did not the Lord open Lydia's Heart to hear Christ that Paul Preached who was a Minister of the Spirit and did not he and the Apostles Sow to the Spirit and was that an Outward and External Means And doth not the Lord say He will put his Laws in their Minds and write them in their Hearts and he will be their God and they shall be his People and they shall not teach every Man his Neighbour and every Man his Brother saying Know the Lord for they shall all know me from the Least to the Greatest saith the Lord and is this your External Means in New-England and Outward Hearing who persecute the Children of the New Covenant that are Taught of God for not following of you R. W. And thou say'st I ask if it be not a Ridiculous Contradiction to fill the VVorld with a Sound of their New He and She Apostles Answ. We say Nay who are sent of God and have heard God and Christ's Voice as the Prophets and Apostles did And you who are feeding of your External Means of your Outward Hearing and hate the Light of Christ and are Erred from the Spirit that gave forth the Scriptures persecute us as your Fore-Fathers did Christ and his Apostles R. W. And thou say'st I ask if this Light within without and opposite to the Hearing without which is the Question be the Means of Faith how is it possible that so many serious enquiring Men in all Ages should not perâ—eive a Breath of this VVind no not in their own Bosoms and that Famous Paul should be Conscientiously and fully perswaded that he ought to do
forth and for all thou hast said thou hast not disproved it And the Glad News of Christ and his Gospel was and is Preached by his Spirit for the false Christs and VVolves may get the Sheeps-cloathing as you Priests have done and have worryed the Lambs in New-England R. W. Bringeth M. Bines fol. 86. saying Notwithstanding thy passing through the First and Second Resurrection as he saith there remains a Torment for thee at the last Day and Woe And G. F. Answ. They are blessed that have Part in the First Resurrection the Second Death hath no Power over them but are made free from Wrath that is to come and are passed from Death to Life and are translated into the Kingdom of the Son of God and are in Union with the Son of God and the Father both R. W. replyeth and saith G. F. arrogates to himself and his Foxians a passing through the First and Second Resurrection he triumphs in their Blessedness pronounced to their First Resurrection viz. of Communion with God and Freedom from VVrath to come Answ. The Reader may see how R. W. falsly applyeth the Priest's Words to G. F which speaketh of the First and Second Resurrection but doth G. F. mention the Word of passing through the Second Resurrection For doth not John say in the Revelations and is it Arrogancy in him Blessed and Holy is he that hath part in the First Resurrection on such the Second Death hath no Power for they are Priests of God c Revel 20 And doth not the Apostle say Rom. 5 9 We shall be saved from Wrath through him to wit Christ c and Thanks be to Jesus which hath delivered us from Wrath to come 1 Thess. 1 10 and Chap. 5 9 God hath not appointed us to Wrath And the Saints had Fellowship with the Father and the Son 1 John 1 And R. W. saith That G. F. is in his Burrough of Words of divers Significations c. Nay Roger G. F's Words are plain and thou art in thy Burrough that seest them not And then thou say'st G. F. wrests and winds what is for his wicked Ends. This is false and thy own Condition and wherein doth he wrest when he speaketh plain Scripture R. W. And thou say'st You shall never take him in distinguishing and defining what is the First and Second Death and what is the First and Second Resurrection Answ. What need he when John hath plainly deâ—ined and distinguished it in his Revelations R. W. And thou say'st The Truth is as soon as they hearken to this Familiar Spirit they are so elevated that they be in Heavenly Glory the Resurrection is past and with K. Agag's Dream the Bitterness of Death and Wrath is past for ever with them Answ. This thou mightst have applyed at home with thy Familiar Spirit thou speakest of And dost thou not here again abuse G. F's Words doth he say here That the Resurrection is past and are they not the Priest's M. B's Words of Passing through the First and Second Resurrection But where doth the Scripture say They that have part in the First Resurrection there remaineth a Torment for such at the last day and VVo as the Priest saith thou shouldst have made this good by Scripture And as for the Thorns and Thistles thou may'st keep them at home which grow in thy own Nature R. W. And thou say'st If we talk of Escaping Wrath to come and of Enjoying Blessedness we must prove it to others as well as to our selves Answ. Roger thou and the New-England Professors have no more Ears to hear it than the Jews had to hear Christ and his Apostles who said Chirst had a Devil and Paul was a Babler and a Pestilent Fellow R. W. And thou tellest us That the Expectation of the Jews and the Mahometans expecting a Catnal Blessedness to come is false and We must prove Papists and Common Protestants for all their Prayers and Alms c. are under that Sentence Depart from me ye Workers of Iniquity Answ. Thou didst very well Roger to confess thy self at last to be One of them and we do believe thou hast spoken forth thy own Sentence But dost thou believe that none of the Papists and Common Protestants will repent and Jews and Mahometans Cold Charity Roger R. W. And thou say'st The Lord Jesus being ask'd about the great Point of Salvation he seems to answer two things 1. That the Most will hang their Souls upon the Hedge and venture like the High-ways and Hedges c. Answ. We do charge R. W. and the rest of the Priests in New-England to make this good by Scripture where ever Christ said They hanged their Souls upon Hedges and ventur'd like the High-ways ways and Hedges or else acknowledge thou hast abused Christ's words as well as G. F's R. W. And thou say'st Some will endeavour to seek to enter I judge both â—ews Mahometans Pagans Papists and Protestants and shall not be able Answ. And why did'st thou not put in thy self and the persecuting Professours in New-England And why shall they not enter is it not because they do not believe in the Light as Christ commandeth therefore they do not Enter into the Rest because of Vnbelief as in Hebrews R. W. And thou say'st Of such as are sensible of the Narrowness of the Way and Streightness of the Door and the Infinite Necessity incumbing and the Infinite Excellency inviting that fling away Preferments Profits and Pleasures and chuse to enjoy the Mediator as lost and damned in our selves and follow him from his Cradle and Manger to his Cross and Gallowses and labouring to draw other poor drowning Souls out of the Pit of Eternal Rottenness and Howling with us Answ. If R. W. and the New-England Professors were in this as he saith he and and they would never have been so Envious as they have been against the People called Quakers for R. W's Words and the New-England Priests and Professors Actions give them the Lye For he is persecuting God's People with his Tongue and desireth they may be punished and the others have Haâ—ged them upon their Gallowses and Banished and Whipt and Spoiled Goods And if this be a Spirit that followeth Christ in his Cross in his Straight way from his Manger and Cradle and Cross to the Gallowses who rebuked them that would have had Men's Lives destroyed and told them They knew not what Spirit they were of and said He cometh not to destroy Men's Lives but to save them let all the Sober Christians judge R. W. And thou say'st The Spirit of God tells us of three sorts of perisht Souls 1. Those without the Law of which are Millions of Millions innumerable And yet thou say'st Append. p. 28. There is generally in all Mankind in the world a Conviction of an Invisible and Omnipotent and Eternal Power and Godhead and thou findest all Men will confess that the Mind of God is pure c. that it was ever and is
wickedness to sin against it All Mankind having the Law c. Answ. How stand these together Roger and with Rom 1 and 2 which thou say'st The Spirit of God tells thee that those without the Law are Millions of Millions innumerable For if thou meanest the Outward written Law whether that of God in the Gentiles was not one with it which did the things contained in the Law R. W. And then thou say'st 2. Such as had the Law and VVill of God revealed to them in the Covenant of VVork c. 3. Of such to whom Infinite Pity hath vouchsafed the Joyful Tidings of the Son of God his Mediation and Intercession c. Answ. Art not thou and the New-England Professors like unto the Jews that had the Law of God and did it not that have the Joyful Tydings of the Son of God his Mediation and Intercession c. who dyed for Enemies and ye persecute his Friends like the Jews that persecuted the Prophets that had the Law But what is all this to G. F's Words Blessed are they that have part in the First Resurrection thou hast gone beside the Matter which thou took in hand to reply to for thou findest fault with G. F. for not defining and distinguishing what the First and Second Death is and yet thou hast not done it thy self R. W. And thou tellest us of a Story of the Papists and Protestants against the Papists c. Answ. This thou mightst very well applyed to thy self and the Professors in New-England that are crying against the Bloody Papists and ye have been as Bloody in this Age as they R. W. And thou say'st These Quakers pretend the Highest but no otherwise then Thou O Capernaum which art exalted c. And thou say'st Tyre and Sidon Sodom and Gomorrah and the poor Jews and Mahometans yea the Papists and Common Protestants shall have an easier Cup to drink than these thou here and often else-where callest Foxians that are so high pure and lofty yet abound with Luciferian Filthiness Answ. R. W as thou Judgest thou wilt be Judged thou wouldst have it so but none of these things thou hast proved but misapplyed Christ's Words which is to thy self And as for Capernaum Tyre Sidon and Sodom c. it may be well said to thee and the New England Professors who would neither hear Christ nor his Servants but slew them And as for our Cup trouble not thy self with it who know the Cup of Christ's Suffering and the Cup of Salvation who learn of Christ to be Meek and Low and to deal truly with Hypocrites And as for Luciferian Filthiness thou mightst have kept that at home And Christ doth teach and exhort and maketh his People Clean by his Blood and they can praise God for it though thou scoffest at God's Work and them and we know that Christ hath taught thee none of this foul Language R. W. And thou bringst M. Bines Fol. G. F. p. 89. saying The Saints are neither in the Fulness of the Godhead nor in part away with this Blasphemy that saith this is G. F. Answ. The Work of the Ministry was To bring People to the Knowledge of the Son of God to a perfect Man to the Vnity of the Faith to the Measure and Stature of the Fulness of Christ and Christ would dwell in the Saints and God would dwell in them And thou say'st They have no part of the Fulness of the Godhead but John saith Of his Fulness we all have received in whom dwelleth the Godhead bodily And ye be all in the Blasphemy that be out of this part of his Fulness R. W. replyeth to G. F. and saith It was an Horrible Crime which the Jews though maliciously and falsly objected against the Lord Jesus that he being a Man makes himself God Answ. Who denyeth this but the Jews did so and what is this to the purpose but was Christ ever the worse for their Blasphemy or his Servants the worse for thy Railing against them and for New-England Professor's persecuting of them R. W. And whereas thou say'st VVhat shall we say to these Bruitish Blasphemous vile Worms of the Earth Yesterday creeping out of their Holes Slaves Hell-hounds as we all by Nature are so horribly to set their Faces as David speaks against the Heavens vapouring themselves to be in the Godhead and that also Bodily so that what was applicable to the Body of the Son of God is proper and applicable unto them c. Answ. Let the Reader read G. F's Answer and see if there be any Colour for him to forge these Words That which was applicable to the Son of God we should take to our selves Or is there any thing that G. F. saith The Saints are in the Fulness of the Godhead but as the Apostle said What was the Work of their Ministry which was for the perfecting of the Saints c. and the Edifying of the Body of Christ till we all come in the Unity of the Faith and the Knowledge of the Son of God and unto a Perfect Man and unto the Measure of the Stature and Fulness of Christ. And John saith 1 Joh. 16. Of his Fulness have we received Grace for Grace And the Apostle speaking of Christ saith He hath put all things under his Feet who gave him to be Head over all things to the Church which is his Body the Fulness of him that filleth all in all And the Apostle saith To know the Love of Christ which passeth Knowledge that ye might be filled with all the Fulness of God Ephes. 1 23 and 3 19 And the Apostle saith In him to wit Christ dwelleth all the Fulness of the Godhead bodily and ye are compleat in him which is the Head c. Coloss. 2 9 was the Apostle a Blasphemer and a Hell-hound c. that spoke these Words and doth not the Apostle say That God will dwell in his Saints read Coloss. both the 1. and 2. Epist. And as for Setting Face against Heaven with all thy bad Words and Languages thou might'st have kept at Home R. W. And thou say'st See the horrible Egyptian Darkness the Lord hath justly poured upon these feigned Goshenites they exclaim against us for using the word God-man and ask us where we find such a Phrase in Scripture and why should you not prove by the Scripture what you do say And thou say'st They rest not in the Title Immanuel God with us nor the Fulness of the Godhead bodily in Christ that is Scripture-Language And R. W. saith But Sacrilegious Robbers in effect Arrogate to themselves to be God-men and God-women the Godhead dwelling in them Bodily Answ. We do charge R. W. or any of the New-England Professors to shew out of our writings and name the Persons that ever spoke any such Language but as the Scripture saith Christ dwells in his Saints and they shall sup with him and they are the Temples of God And this the Scripture declareth which we are Witnesses
the Angels worship him that saith Swear not at all But what is this to the purpose the Command was to men not to Swear and to the Apostles to whom Christ and the Apostle forbids all Swearing R. W. And thou say'st If the Attestation in the Name of God be the formality of an Oath then if ever any man Swore in this world Paul did Saying to the Corinthians I call God to Record on my Soul c. Answ. Roger doth not speak plainly whether Paul Swore or no but is in his Ifs. And we know that this which Paul speaketh to the Corinthians will not be taken for an Oath R. W. And thou tellest us How Nations used to Swear and appealed to the Gods c And how they used to put Creatures in the Room of God as the Jews did And some write out of a Superstitious Reverence in forbearing the Name of God and indeed the Reasons that Christ gives look that way Answ. Christ and the Apostles forbid all Oaths as in Mat. 5. and Jam. 5. not only to Creatures but the Oathes that were to be performed to the Lord. R. W. Thou Say'st There seemes to be a very fair Colour put on an universal prohibition of Swearing by Christ Jesus by his Apostle James Swear not c. Is it no more but a seeming fair Colour are not Christ and the Apostle's words real and yet R. W. saith I must proclaim against G. F. in his lame and simple Return to his Opposite Concerning Paul and the Angel and further thou say'st Why may not Paul and all the Apostles c. and all the Angels of heaven and all the Saints of God upon the Earth in Pauls words call God to Record upon their Souls c. in case of Truth Answ. Yes they may and G. F. doth not deny it and if thou say'st that was an Oath thou art both Lame and Simple and hast not proved it so And as I said before Christ forbidding Swearing and the Apostles it was to men that had Oaths and Shaddows yea and all Oaths were forbidden as well as the true And the Angel Swearing in the Revelations was that time should be no longer c. Rev. 10. but what is this to Christ's forbidding men not to Swear at all And this we can say Instead of an Oath and have profered to Rulers and Magistrates that If we break our Yea Yea and Nay Nay then let us suffer the same punishment as they do that are perjured persons for our NOT SVVEARING is in obedience to the Command of Christ and the Apostle's Doctrine who saith Swear not at all R. W. And thou say'st As the fear of God is put for the whole worship of God so also is Swearing in the holy Scripture Answ. This is but R. W's Saying so but he hath brought no Chapter and Verse for it nor tells us where it is written so but speaketh contrary to Christ and the Apostle's Doctrine who saith Swear not at all And where doth R. W. prove that God commanded Swearing before Moses was born R. W. And thou say'st Thou knowest the Foxians make Baptisme c. And ere long if they continue to hearken to Samuel within them they will account Prayer and Preaching but Types and Shaddows Answ. These are Scoffing and Jearing expressions as any sober people may see And John saith that he must decrease and Christ must encrease that cometh after him who is mightier then he that was preferred before him who is Mightier in birth and in power c. and he shall Baptize you with fire and the Holy Ghost and he shall encrease Now I query of R. W. Whether he hath known John whether his Rough way be made Smooth and his Crooked way straight and his Mountain be down and whether he doth believe that Christ Jesus is come after John And what reason hath R. W. to say that the Quakers will look upon preaching and praying to be Types and Shaddows if they hearken to Samuel within them do these words savour of the Spirit of God let the sober Reader Judge R. W. And thou say'st That Swearing is as real worship of God as preaching c and the fear of God and Swearing by him is put for his whole worship Answ. And were not Offerings and Sacrifices the Worship of God in the time of the Law and doth not Christ say before Abraham was I am who saith Swear not at all and doth not Christ end the Offerings and Swearing as well before the Law as after the Law and so all Oaths For the Apostle that forbids Swearing Exhorteth to prayer and therefore thou Preachest a false Doctrine to bring people into Evil and Condemnation that preachest up Swearing against Mat. 5. James 5. R. W. And thou say'st It is a gross fancy to Imagine that the Lord Jesus in Mat. 5. gave New Commands to contradict the holy pleasure of his Father Concerning Oaths c. Answ. Christ there expoundeth the Law and tells them how they were not to forswear themselves but perform their Oaths to the Lord in the Old time and what Old time was that But Christ saith I say unto you Swear NOT AT ALL so this was the true Oath of God that he forbiddeth amongst the Jews which was a part of their worship And Christ he putteth down their Worship at Jerusalem which the Jews went there yearly to worship and setteth up a worship in Spirit and Truth and dost thou say that the Jews worship lay in nothing but the fear of God Swearing and Prayer and were they not to obey many other things in their Worship And for all frivolous Oaths Christ reproved the Jews and the Law forbad false Swearing as well as Christ and what the Prophet under the Law called Swearing the Apostle under the Gospel calleth Confessing Phil. 2 10 11. R. W. And thou sayst A Sober Eye may see that Christ intends only to reduce them to an Holy Swearing only by God's way Answ. Thou hast not proved this out of the New Testament but they proceed from thy own dark Imaginations And are thy own Traditions contrary to the mind of Christ and the Apostle who denys all Swearing and setteth up Yea and Nay in the Lieu of it and he plainly forbiddeth that Oath that the Jews were to perform to the Lord in the old time R. W. And thou bring'st F. H. and say'st The Quakers plainly Confess Swearing in cases Lawfull Answ. In this thou abusest F. H. and the Quakers but to use those words as F. H. and the Apostle do is not Swearing And hadst thou been in the same tenderness of Vsher or the Waldenses thou wouldst not have pleaded so much for Swearing And dost not thou tell in one place of thy Book how thou Suffered'st because thou could'st not take an Oath but now it seemeth thou art hardened as in pag. 60. wherein thou say'st thou could not yeild to the formality of an Oath and it seemeth now thou canst Swear and deny Christ
also Must not Christ dwell in his people and are not the Saints bodies members of Christ and are they not Christ's Temple for to dwell in And doth not the Apostle say Ye are not your own ye are bought with a price c. is this to affirm They are Christ himself Or doth it hence follow That those particulars affirmed of the man Christ Jesus 1 Tim. 3. are inverted and dreadfully turned upon their proud devilish Flesh because God was Manifested in the Flesh c 1 Tim. 3 16. see what false Charges and Inferences he frameth But doth not Christ destroy the Devil and proud Flesh in people for doth not the Apostle say If Christ be in you the body is dead because of Sin but the Spirit is life because of Righteousness Rom. 8. R. W. And thou say'st The Devil is manifest in their Flesh Condemn'd of the holy Spirit of God abhorred of the heavenly Angels the world shall abhor their Memory and except Repentance they shall descend with all the Enemies of the true Lord Jesus into the Lake that burns with unquenchable fire c. Answ. R. Williams might have applyed this Judgement of his to his own Spirit and the professors of New-England of the Devil being manifested in their Flesh whose work of Lying Murder and Persecution they have done and it s well if they do see a day of Repentance that they and he may escape the Lake Thus we do Confess with the Apostle The Law of the Spirit of Life in Christ Jesus hath made us free from the Law of Sin and death for what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the Flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of Sinful Flesh for sin Condemnes Sin in the Flesh that the Righteousness of the Law might be fullfilled in uâ— who walk not after the Flesh but after the Spirit Rom. 8. And as for R. W's saying The world abhorring of our memory c. we know the World hated Christ our Lord and Master and so it is no marvel if such worldly minds as R. W. is hate us God Loved his people yea all his Saints are in his hand and they sit down at his feet and receive his words and his Angels do pitch their Tents about them and we know that their Ministring Spirits are sent forth to Minister to them that be Heirs of Salvation Deut. 33. Hebr 1. R. W. And thou bring'st Tho. Moor saying Christ is distinct from from every one of us and without us and our particular persons And G. F. Answers T.M. The Apostle saith Christ was in them except they were Reprobates and they were of his Flesh and of his Bone and they eat his flesh and drank his blood then it was within them And he is distinct from none but Reprobates who hate the Light And is not this truth according to Scripture for the Apostle saith We are members of his body of his flesh and of his bone Ephes. 5 30 and 2 Cor. 13 Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates And doth not Christ say he is the Living bread that cometh down from heaven and Whoso eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood hath Eternal Life and I will raise him up at the last day for my flesh is meat indeed and my blood is drink indeed he that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood dwelleth in me and I in him and is not this Scripture R. W. Replyeth to G. F. and falleth a Railing as he used to do and saith G. F's words carry two faces one to God and another to the Devil Answ. As for that word face to the Devil he might have kept it at home for it is his own And as for the Papist's Transubstantiation which he calleth Rome on Hell let them answer for themselves we have nothing to do with them and Christ saith his words are Spirit and Life and flesh profits nothing And as for thy saying that the Quakers have printed that their flesh and blood is as good as Christ's and of as much vertue c. These are more of thy Lyes but no book nor page hast thou mentioned for this R. W. And whereas thou bring'st Act. 20. and say'st Hence many of them contend that God's blood and God's flesh redeems them Answ. What! must they not use the Apostle's Expressions who said Take heed unto your selves and to feed the Flock which the Holy Ghost hath made you Overseers to feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood And in Contradiction to thy self thou say'st That God pay'd his blood to redeem thee page 156 but I must tell thee Christ as God did not die but Christ suffered according to the Flesh. R. W. And thou say'st Gods Flesh redeemes us Answ. Was not Christ God and doth not the Scripture say Rom. 9 5. Christ is God but God is a Spirit And where did ever the Quakers print or say it was God's Flesh it is called the Flesh of Christ but what if the Quakers use the Apostle's words Great is the Mystery of Godliness God was manifested in the Flesh justified in the Spirit c. 1 Tim. 3 R. W. And thou say'st That their blood and their sufferings are God's Flesh and Blood Redeeming and Saving c. Answ. The Reader may see there are no such words in G. F.'s Answer For I say It 's Christ's blood who dyed at Jerusalem that saveth and yet the Saints cannot deny but that they are Christ's and Christ is God's and their bodies are his to dwell in And thou tell'st of One that would not speak all at once but who it is thou tell'st us not so its like thou hast Abused him as thou hast done others R. W. And thou say'st These Foxians are God and Christ Spirit Resurrection Life and Heaven Answ. These are more of thy Lyes and Forgeries let the Reader see if there be any such thing in G. F's Answer and whether thou hast not abused his Answer And must not Christ dwell in his people who is the Resurrection and the Life and his Kingdom be in them and doth not he dwell in all his true believers And did not Christ appear again to his Disciples according to his Promise and Christ saith He that loveth me and keepeth my words my Father will Love him and we will come unto him and make our Abode with him John 14 And that of Joh. 16. is true as Christ speaketh and the true believers do behold his Glory as in Joh. 17 R. W. And thou say'st I know these poor Foxians say that he did come again to them to wit Christ and I know also that a man may feel this Lye with a pair of Mittins for I know the Comforter came not unto them upon his Resurrection for then he was forty days with them but after his Ascension Answ. As for poor and Foxians thou might'st have kept to thy self and Lye for thou call'st it Vncivil for G. F. to speak the
W. And further thou say'st Now this Woful Cheater finding the word Spirit confounds as his course is all together and because God's Spirit Regenerates the Corinthians and opens to them a Glimpse of the Godhead's Power c. Answ. As for Cheating and Confounding thou mayst keep those Words at home but the Apostle telleth the Corinthians that were the Believers and Babes in Christ and Born again That the Light which shined in their Hearts giveth the Light of the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and calleth this the Light of the Glorious Gospel which is the Image of God Now hath R. W. manifested himself to be Born again who doth not distinguish between them that is Born of the Spirit and them that Grieve the Spirit for G. F's Words were Such as were not Born of God by the Spirit yet they had the Spirit by which they might Know the things of God for how can they quench the Spirit and err from it if they have it not and how will God Judge the World in Righteousness according to the Gospel And whether is the Gospel Natural or all the Judgments of God Natural or Spiritual and if Spiritual whether or no it is not according to the Divine Light and Grace that enlightneth all Men and his Spirit that he poureth upon all Flesh R. W. And thou say'st I fear that G. F. c. never Experimened though they enjoy in Common a Light of Nature though God hath Endowed him and many of them with Excellent Natural Parts yea with a Light from the Holy Scripture yea a Light of Experience and Common Motions from God's Holy Spirit and have been lifted up c. and then thou fearest most of them will be brought down into Hell and Cast into great Condemnation Answ. R. Williams thou hast shewed thy Ignorance of G. F. and the People called Quakers Conditions What! dost thou call the Divine and Heavenly Light of Christ which is the Life in the Word the Light of Nature which Christ commands to believe in this is thy Darkness which cannot Comprehend the Light And as for our Experiences and Knowledge of the Holy Scripture it is by this Divine Light and Spirit of the Lord which if thou didst Live in thou wouldst never Rail so much against us And as for thy foolish Fears I tell thee they are Cain's and as for being lifted up as Capernaum being brought down into Hell and Condemnation this thou wilt know who hast been pufft up and erred from that Spirit which formerly hath opened thee therefore thou railest against them that walk in it And Roger thou reprovedst G. F. too soon for False English and Boys English and Non-sense as thou callest it but indeed I must needs tell thee that here is much False English and Non-sense in thy Book but whether the Fault be in thee or the Printer I shall leave it but how-ever I think the Printer that hath printed thy Book hath grown weary of it or at least been Careless for it is paged 74 74 76 77 77 78 80 what is this right Roger R. W. And thou bringest-in the same Author Fol. 222 saying Salvation and Faith are the Gifts of God distinct from Christ To this G. F. Answereth They are all of him and from him and with him and how is he the Author of Faith in whom it endeth from whence it cometh R. W. replyeth As Potiphar's Wife cries out against Joseph and pretends Chastity so doth this subtle Whore-monger pretending that all is pure Christ the Light is Christ their Hope Faith Saints and their own Spirits are Christ no Distinction between Christ and them for they are all of Him from Him and with Him Answ. Thou Justifiest what thou Condemnest thou cryest out against Potiphar's Wife and thou art guilty Spiritually of the same Evil that she would Carnally have committed Fain wouldst thou have enticed J. T. and others to thy Polluted and Defiled Bed and because they would have nothing to do with thee nor that Spirit that leadeth thee but refused Communion with thee thou wipest thy Mouth and complainest against Joseph and wouldst bedirt him now thou canst not have thy will of him and that he refuseth thy Harlotty Well but I am an Whore-monger yea a Subtle One how so Roger how provest thou this Black Charge why because I say That Salvation and Faith are of Christ from Christ and with Christ behold now ye New-England-People what Spirit this Man is of what Language he useth what Comparisons he maketh and Slanders he casteth upon me And for what doth he these things because I own and declare That Salvation and Faith are of Christ and from Christ and with Christ. I hope then none will say We but R. Williams denyeth Christ for they that deny Christ to be the Author of their Faith and Salvation deny Christ but it 's plain that R. W. doth so for his Salvation and Faith is not of Christ and what Regard should any have to what such an Anti-Christ saith But R. W. saith that we say That the Saints are Christ c. but Roger these are none of my Words but thy False Consequences But why is not Christ made to the Children of Light in this Day Light Salvation Hope Faith c. as well as he was made to them Sanctification and Redemption in the Days past where hast thou been hast thou lost thy Bible as well as thy Religion in the Woods see what cometh of thy Vnfaithfulness thou that werest an Opposer of the Priests art turned their Oratour against the People of God But what a Forgery 't is in thee Roger to say We make the Saints Christ and our own Spirit Christ were those my Words to God's witness in all Consciences I appeal against thee in this thing and let my Book be read True Christians are of Christ yet not Christ yet One with Christ 't was Christ's Last Prayer that they should be One in the Father and the Son And for our own Spirit it 's enlightned by Christ but it is not that Light nor Christ the Light for he is our Lord and King and we are his Servants and Subjects and Friends and Children so thy Malice and Ignorance will not do the Day hath discovered thee Thou goest on to prove That Christ is not the Saints nor the Saints are not Christ And who said They were and callest us Vngrateful Monsters and such Monstrous Names for believing so that never believed so nor never writ so it 's a Faith of thy own making Yet Christ is in the Saints and the Saints are in Christ but that the Devil cannot abide for he would fain get at them but that he cannot do while they are in Christ and this maketh all his Instruments rage and thee Roger amongst the rest And thou takest up much room to prove The Saints are not Christ from Col. 1 ver 11 and who said they were so so that
Darkness to Light turn People to the God of the World what Blasphemy is this R. W. But thou say'st The Scripture is but a Dead Letter the true Christ is within thee he will turn thee from thy Sins and make thee Perfect as he is and he is come in us Ten Thousand of his Saints c. Thus thou mockest Answ. R. W. hath not proved that the Letter of the Scripture is Living for Christ saith Search or Ye search the Scriptures but ye will not come unto me that you may have Life for they are they that Testifie of me they Testifie of the Life but Christ doth not say They are Life or Living And doth not Christ shew People their Sin else how doth he Convince them of their ungodly Deâ—ds And doth not Christ say to his Apostles Be ye Perfect as your Heavenly Father is Perfect and what dost thou kick against this Doctrine We do confess that Christ Liveth in our Hearts and if he live not in your Hearts you are Roprobates the Apostle saith R. W. And whereas he scoffingly saith He within thee is the Word of God the Christ of God the Light of God the Spirit of God God himself and He seeks Worshippers in Spirit and Truth And then thou say'st What is in all this but the noise of Fenny Bitter in Hollow Canes c what is here but that two Common Businesses may reach to 1. The Conscience of Good and Evil which every Savage Indian in the world hath 2. The Whisperings the Blindings and Cheatings of the Devil in Samuel's Mantle Answ. Here the Reader may see that R. W's Words are nothing in Answer to G. F's Assertion But what must we infer from R. W's Words but that the Preaching of the Word of God in the Heart and Christ within People except they be Reprobates and God Walking and Tabernacling in his Saints and the Spirit of God to lead his Saints into all Truth that they may be his Sons and the Light that shineth in their Hearts that giveth them the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and the Worship of God that is in the Spirit in which he seeketh People to worship him These Doctrines saith R. W. are such a Conscience of Good and Evil as every Savage Indian in the world hath And further he saith These Doctrines are the Whisperings Blindings and Cheatings of the Devil pretending saith R. W. Vowing and Swearing to be the Word of the Lord to be Jesus Christ yea and that to your Feeling c. This is an Horrid Lie he knoweth it in his own Conscience for we neither Vow nor Swear but Christ Jesus the Word we feel to our Comfort and Salvation but what Comfort in this Doctrine hath he to poor Sinners And after this thou Contradictest thy self and say'st That Christ Jesus is the Door of Hope to poor Sinners here thou grantest what G. F. asserts and what thou hast been Cavilling against and so Contradictest thy self which is frequent with thee But Roger is the Worship of God in Spirit and Truth a Temporal and Visible thing prove this by Scripture and prove to us by Scripture That God and Christ and his Spirit is called a Conscience of Good and Evil and whisperings and blindings and cheatings in Samuel's Mantle Also pag. 74. he saith to this purpose Natural Men until Chang'd and Born again do but prate as the Devils do but in Contradiction to that he saith pag. 79. That it is by Outward hearing or reading and inward Convictions of Natural Conscience God hath passed Sentence of Eternal Death R. W. must this then be an Inward or Spiritual Hearing of this Sentence And when People come to see their Sins by the Light of Christ then People Cry out to Christ the Saviour the Gospel the Good News for Salvation from him they Receive this Gospel their Healing and Setteth them out of Prison and free from their Sin and with his Light it is they see themselves Blind and with his Light they see his Spiritual Eye-Salve and his precious Blood which Cleanseth from all Sin But these are too good and soft Words for thy foul Spirit and full Stomack who hast cast out so many Lies against God's People R. W. And thou bringest-in Ellis Bradshaw Fol. G. F. 224. saying There is more Words than one G. F. Answ. God is the Word and the Scriptures are the Words which Christ fulfilleth And R. W. replyeth As the Design of the Bloody Pope and Jesuites are to kindle Wars between the Protestants that the Protestants may do the Papists work so deals the Devil the old Serpent with Christ Jesus and the Holy Scripture which are but one in a Sense as the Sun and the Sun-Dial his end is to tear down the Sun-Dial c. under pretence that the Sun is within them and they need no Dials or Clocks no Visible thing that is Temporal c. and so to destroy the Person and Commands of Christ as Visible and Fleshly pretending all to be Light and Spirit Answ. Reader what is this to G. F's Answer But R. W. have not the New-England Priests and Professors done the BLOODY Pope's work as thou call'st him and art not thou a doing it and would they be so careful of the Scripture but that they make a Trade of it and under a pretence of Scripture and Dials without do the Devil's work to throw at the Spirit and Christ in Peoples Hearts and tear him out there if you could But I must tell thee R. W. that as to Christ himself and his Person though he was Dead yet he is Alive and Dies no more and he is out of your Reach and you cannot persecute him any more though they and thou may persecute him in his Members that keep the Commands of Jesus And as to Visible and Fleshly pretending and the Visible and Temporal things thy Clocks and Dials which are thy Helps to know the Invisible know this thou may'st pore on them till thy Eyes rot in their Holes and never know the Lord Jesus Christ but by Revelation R. W. Thou say'st The word Dabar in Hebrew and Logos in Greek signifie the Word c. and that it is a Metaphor to say God is the Word for God is no more a Word than he is a Man or a Spirit c. Answ. Dost thou not here gain-say John's Doctrine who saith The Word was God and wilt thou give Christ the Lie that saith God is a Spirit Joh. 4. but prove this by Scripture that John did say That it is a Metaphor to call God the Word Then dost not thou Contradict thy self and say'st The Man Christ Jesus is called the Word but was not he called the Word that was called God and did not this Word take Flesh did Christ suffer and die as he was God or according to the Flesh since 't is said The Word liveth and abideth and endureth for ever Thou say'st That G. F. confesseth that
too Low to the Holy Spirit and God to be here in this Similitude Answ. Stay Roger to the First If the Written Word be the Sword of the Spirit then before the Written Word was it seemeth the Spirit had never a Sword which is false it had as good a Sword before as since To the next It is not a distinct Gift though a distinct Name but a distinct Operation and that thou shalt know Yet if the Spirit be God notwithstanding it proceedeth from the Father and Son and the Spirit of God be God as thou confessest so may the Sword of God be God and the Sword of the Spirit be the Spirit To thy Second Particular Why not a Shield as well as a Sword Right and it is so This sheweth thy Ignorance of God his Spirit Scripture and Experiences of the Holy Men of God of Old Was not God David's Buckler and Shield and was not God's Name a Tower of Defence and is that distinct and separate from God Again is not God's Word as a Fire and is not the Holy One of Israel a Flame yea Everlasting Burnings that will consume thy Chaff and Stubble and therefore is that Word not God or is that Fire or Flame not the Word To thy Third Allegation That it is below God's Spirit to be so called or resembled this still sheweth thy Ignorance Why not to a Sword as well as to a Lyon a Rock a Door a Man of War a Captain a Stone c and is not a Sword the Emblem of Justice God's great Attribute R. W. But thou goest on saying 4 This was the Sword the Only Sword is called a Sword with which the Lord Jesus fought and vanquisht the Devil It 's Written it 's Written and we may well say of it as David of the Sword of Goliah by which David cut of his Head There is none to that c. Answ. O Roger thy great Stupidity was the Written Word Christ's Sword yea his Only Sword the Spirit and Power of God is excluded then And if it be what had Christ that the Devil had not for he us'd the Written Words and therefore Christ said It 's Written it 's Written and so said the Devil because Satan began with him with a Scripture in his Mouth And so according to R. W. the Devil had the same Only Sword that Christ had But consider what thou say'st The Scripture is the Only Sword Roger what Scripture had Christ â—or his saying Get thee hence Satan Did not he with these Words rebuke the Devil and by his Power resisted him and over-came him because thou say'st The Scripture is the only Sword with which the Lord Jesus fought and vanquished the Devil shew us that Scripture from which Christ had that Rebuking Resisting Sword when he said Get thee hence Satan But what became of poor Abraham Enoch Lot and the Patriachs if the Written Word be the Only Shield Sword c. that had no Written Word But dost thou not commit Idolatry consider it well to say There is none like to the Written word What was that Word when it was never written or spoken that Burnt as a Fire in the Prophets that which came to them before Writings were and of which Writings do but declare that was an Ax an Hammer a Sword a Fire c is the Written Word more powerful than that yea than the Word in the Heart the Word of Regeneration and Reconciliation the Word that was God that made all things O Idolatry O Blasphemy against God Christ and Holy Spirit Besides Roger did Christ the Lord of the New Covenant make the Old-Testament-Writings his Only Sword for there were no New-Testament-Writings then if so then either the New-Testament-Writings are none of the Sword or the Sword was Imperfect how say'st thou to that But Roger remember 'T was not principally Goliah's Sword that Kill'd Goliah but the Stone so the Stone cut out of the Mountain without Hands which the Written Word was not is that which smiteth the Image and bringeth it down and will bring down thy Images and Imaginations with which thou puffest up thy self in the Pride of thy Airy and Luciferian Mind against God his Truth and People Again the Sword that cut off Goliah's Head was that which Goliah used as well as David but the Stone was that which slew him that he despised as thou dost the Light and Spirit of Christ and which Goliah could never use which may be called a Figure of Christ and not of the Scriptures that wicked Men use as well as good R. W. But go on The Holy Spirit Christ and God are Authors of all those Heavenly Gifts and Graces the Beginner and Finisher of Faith and therefore not Faith nor Hope Answ. Here thou prevaricatest and abusest me Did I say the Spirit was Faith or Hope or Faith or Hope the Spirit read my words again even as thou lay'st them down But why may not Faith and Hope be called the Spirit that begetteth them as well as Christ is called Sanctification and Redemption but thou art blind Again the Question is about the Spirit 's power being its own Sword the Sword the Spirit the Spirit the Sword of God and not Faith or Hope the Spirit But that the Word of God Ephes. 6 17 which the Apostle calleth the Sword of the Spirit is the Spirit and not the Letter is clear from the Greek which is thus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 where the Article 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being in the Neuter Gender is relative to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which is also in the Neuter whereas 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is Foeminine and therefore the true English Translation of these words is thus And the Sword of the Spirit which Spirit is the Word of God And so doth Clarius one of the Criticks understand them as may be seen Tom. 7. Crit. p. 3480. and he doth observe that the words are an Hebraism The Sword of the Spirit that is to say the Spiritual Sword or the Sword of the Spirit it self or the Sword which is the Spirit and that is the Word of God for Christ whose Name is the Word of God is the Quickning Spirit Even as when he saith the Breast-plate of Righteousness he understandeth the Breast-plate which is Righteousness and the Sheild of Faith that is the Sheild which is Faith so the Sword of the Spirit that is the Sword which is the Spirit Thou talkest of thy Learning and Experience and either can'st not or else deceitfully wilt not distinguish between Gifts and Operations Faith and Hope are Gifts to us that believe but the Sword Fire Ax Hammer Iron Rod Honey Balm c. are names for the divers Operations of the same Power R. W. But thou say'st Christ and the Sword with Two Edges which cometh forth of his mouth are distinct and cannot be the same Answ. But where is thy Reason for this or where is thy boasted Experience What! is that which goeth out
of Christ's mouth that which is not of him was not that of Christ that he breathed upon his disciples when he said Receive ye the Holy Ghost what was that a Figure of if not of a Participation of his own Breath Life and Spirit and if so it seemeth this that cometh out of Christ's mouth must be his breath By the Brightness of his Coming and the Breath of his mouth he shall destroy the man of sin that is by his Spirit what now Roger is it not Christ's Breath that goeth out of his Mouth that destroyeth and is it not his Breath his Spirit doth not both the Hebrew and the Greek say so wherefore the Sword with Two Edges that cometh out of Christ's mouth is the Spirit by which he destroyeth and will destroy the man of sin and all such scornful men as thou art if you repent not R. W. Theâ—e great Interpreters are confounded in themselves for in Ephes. 4. the Spirit must be the Sword but in Hebr. 4. Christ must be the Sword with two edges being the Word of God and not the Spirit Answ. Thou writest as if thou ravest there is no such passage in Ephes. 4. Next for Hebr. 4 there is no such thing as making Christ the Two-edged Sword For the words are That the Word of God is sharper then any Two-edged Sword but that the Scriptures are not Christ and the Spirit as thou wouldst have it neither can they pierce even to the dividing asunder of soul and Spirit and of the joynts and marrow nor are they a discerner of the Thoughts and Intents of the Heart this were to make the Scripture a Spiritual and Invisible Being yea an Omnipresent one yea God For they declare that he that searcheth the Heart and trieth the Reins and telleth unto man his Thoughts the LORD OF HOSTS is his Name Thou art like the Apostate Jews that by thinking to Honour the Scripture dishonour God Christ Spirit and Scripture too But thou callest us Juglers for shifting from Christ to Spirit and Spirit to Christ again what Vnsavoury Words hast thou Is not Christ Jesus called the Word of God and is he not called the Quickning Spirit and is not the Spirit Christ's Spirit and can Christ be separated from his own Spirit but thou art Ignorant of that Vnion being in the Death and Alienation from Christ and his Spirit R. W. But it is Objected by G. F. That the Spirit was before the Scripture and gave forth the Scripture I answer What then G. F. is before his Book and gave it forth is it not therefore G. F's Word and Writing but G. F. himself Or is not the King's Majesty before his Declaration to the World is it not therefore the King's Word or is it the King himself Answ. What I say is true and R. W. shall not be able to deny it if he own plain Scripture For before the Scriptures were the Word was it was In the Beginning so were not the Scriptures The Word was with God and was God so were never the Scriptures All things were made by it that were made but nothing was ever Created by the Scriptures therefore not the Word of God but Words Again the Word of God that came to the Prophets was not the Written Word yet the Word therefore the Written Word was not that Word but a Declaration of that Word and came from the Word so that which was before the Scriptures and from whence they came is the Word and not themselves So that what thou Alludest to confoundeth thy self G. F. is before his Writing and the Writing is not G. F the King is bâ—fore his Declaration and the Declaration is not the King In like manner the Word is before the Scripture and the Scripture is not the Word but a Declaration of that Word and the Words of that great Word So we are for the Form of Sound Words that proceed from that Divine Word that dwelt in Enoch Abraham and the Patriarchs before the Scriptures were and in the Holy Prophets and Apostles before they gave forth the Old and New-Testament-Writings which they directed the Antient Saints to and desired that it might dwell richly in them R. W. Thou say'st This Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scripture from the Spirit makes it a Word so powerful a Standard Touch-stone or Weights so perfect for the Tryal of all Spirits Writings Doctrines Religions Worships Actions c. Answ. The Immediate Inspiration of the Holy Scripture is no Scripture-saying neither can the Scripture Inspire Thou bringest-in From the Spirit if thou meanest that they are Given forth by Inspiration we own it if thou intendest more 't is Erroneous for Inspiration is by the Spirit of God only Now the Scripture is a Sâ—aled Book to thee and thy Generation neither knowest thou the Meaning of it for it is only given to the Spiritual Man to Discern he that is lead and guided by the Spirit but thou shuttest the Spirit out the Scripture is sufficient Wherefore thou art ignorant of the Scriptures for they are not to be learned but by the Spirit that gave them forth they are shut up from all the Wisdom of this World therefore the Jews understood them not but persecuted Jesus by them as they dâ—rkly imagin'd as thou dost us and thought in them to find Eternal Life and not in Christ whom they discerned not as thou dost not the Children of Light But do the Scriptures try Spirits they say the Anointing is to do it whom shall we believe But Roger Tryal of Spirits is more than Tryal of Doctrines Writings and External Truth What! if a Man profess all the Doctrines of the Apostles and were outwardly not to be condemned in his Conversation yet might have a Deceitful Spirit to gather to himself and endeavour to supplant the true Servants of God and an all occasions use the Words of the Prophets and Apostles and say Thus saith the Lord but God never spoke by him how wouldst thou try this Spirit and this Power what Chapter or Verse would give thee a Savour and Discerning of the Spirit of this Deceiver this Wolf in the Sheeps-Cloathing to try not the Words but the Nature Life and Spirit that useth them But it hath ever been the Devil's Way in his Instruments since the Scriptures were given forth to pretend to Stand up for the Scripture when the Design is to war against and undervalue the Power Spirit and Anointing endeavouring to bring it into Disgrace But the Lord beholds these things and he will overtake such Evil Instruments with his Judgments and his Power and Spirit and Seed of Life and Holy Anointing which the Scriptures of Truth testifie of shall appear more and more and go over all R. W. Thou say'st further But the Pharisees saith G. F. had the Scriptures but they had not the Sword of the Spirit I answer The Jews had and have and so the Turks have had much of it the Papists and the Quakers
and other Blasphemers and the Devils themselves may have the Scripture the Word of God in their Hands and Mouths For may not a true Sword a choice Sword be in a Mad-Man's Hand whereby he may mischief and wound and kill himself and others hence Men make Merchandize of it Sophisticate and Adulterate and turn it into a Lie c. Answ. The Strength of this Argument is That as a Mad-Man may have a Sure and Choice Sword in his Hand so may a Bad or Wicked Man have the Sword of God's Spirit in his Hand O Blindness O thick Darkness how art thou be nighted that thou shouldst thus grosly write When did the Word of God come to Wicked Men how often did Wicked Men receive God's Word for the one is a Fire the other is Stubble the one a Sword or Ax and the other an Old Rotten Tree But Roger is it not a saying of Wonder amongst Mens What! put a Sword in a Mad-Man's Hand and doth God put his Sword into Mad or Bad Mens Hands what dost thou make of the Lord one like unto thy self tremble at thy Presumption and Wickedness What! can Wicked Carnal and Devilish Men handle God's Heavenly Spiritual and New-Covenant-Weapons But Roger can Wicked Men handle the Fire and wound and kill with this Spiritual Sword what do they kill not the Good for God's Sword will wound and kill nothing but Wickedness so this is no Mischief And when did Wicked Men war against and kill Wickedness with God's Sword whil'st they remained wicked themselves A Kingdom divided against it self cannot stand So that though Mad-Men may do Mischief with a Sword yet Bad Men cannot with the Word of God wherefore Bad Men are as good Servants and Souldiers as Good Men for they Fight with the same Weapon it seems against the same Wickedness But Roger when did the Scriptures kill any Body or do any Mischief for so thy Folly has driven thee to say Again is God's Sword so common hath he no more Care of his Weapons than to arm his Enemies with them But every Sword must have an Edge God's hath Two which be they And since a Sword can do no Execution without a Hand the Scripture is unable unless it hath a Hand to use it what Hand is this not the Spirit R. W. affirms who then Wicked Men as well as Good Men. This is the Doctrine of R. W. Dedicated to the King R. Baxter and J. Owen as the New-England-Priests Oratour against the People of God called Quakers But what is his Reason for this bâ—cause saith he Men make Merchandize of it Sophisticate and Adulterate and turn it into a Lie Roger These are the truest Words thou hast said yet you New-England-Priests have made Merchandize of the Scripture we know very well you have Sophisticated and Adulterated them with your Inventions and turned them into a Lie and made them to speak or mean what they do not mean and yet call this the Mind and Sense of Scripture being dark in your Imaginations and rebelling against the Light that should enlighten you But none can sell the Lord's Sword nor Sophisticate nor Adulterate nor turn a Sword into a Lie Nor can God's Sword be lost broken torn burnt drown'd moulder'd or any otherwise perish as the Scriptures have by Carelesness Age in Fires in Ship-wracks or on purpose by some Wicked Men. And hadst thou known that Word that is a Fire an Ax a Sword c. thou wouldst not have writ such Blind Stuff as thou hast done which shall be thy Burthen one day Nor is this to slight the Holy Scriptures but such unholy ones as thou art that war against God's Spirit under pretence of standing for the Scripture that came from it which thou understandest not but we dearly own and love and honour them and they are good for Instruction Doctrine and Reproof that the Man of God may be Perfect through the Faith that is in Jesus But do not you New-England-Priests make Merchandize both of Scripture that you call the Word and Christ and his Blood and Miracles Death Resurrection and Ascension that have so much a Year for telling Stories and your Imaginations of him did the Apostles so And R. W. as Nathan said to David Thou art the Man as they that read thy Former and Latter Writings may see for thou hast Sophisticated Corrupted and Adulterated the Scriptures of Truth which thou callst the Word of God by mixing and adding of thy Imaginations with God's Openings and Discoveries which thou mightest have formerly had in thy younger Years when there was some Simplicity in thee and thou werest under Sufferings for thy Conscience But now thou say'st There is neither Motion nor Voice within to hearken to to turn to to listen to in Heavenly things in matter of Super-natural Light Though again thou say'st pag. 28. I find in all Mankind a Conviction that God is Again I find there is generally in all Mankind in the World a Conviction of an Invisible Omnipotent and Eternal Power and God-head And Roger is not this in all Mankind to be lissen'd unto R. W. Thou bringest Henry Hagger G. F. Fol. 253. saying You call all Men Dead and Carnal in the Serpent's Nature in what Form soever if they differ from you G. F. Answ. All that be not in the Light that enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World which is the Way to the Father differ from us such be Dead such be Carnal in the Serpent's Nature for none cometh to the Life but who cometh to the Light in what Form soever they be And such as differ from us differ from Christ for none cometh from under the Serpent's Head and Nature but who cometh to the Light R. W. replyeth and saith The Quakers and Papists are of a Damning and Damned Spirit as David saith of some whose Teeth were as Swords and Solomon saith There is a Generation whose Teeth are as Swords Answ. And these are R. W.'s and the New-England-Priests Teeth as they have sufficiently manifested to the World for they have out-stript many of the Papists And as for Damning and Damn'd Spirit this is thy own Portion R. W. and God's Elect thou canst not charge whom he justifieth nor Damn R. W. And thou say'st If ever there were a Generation of such in the World the Papists and We are the Generations intended Answ. This is thine and your own Condition For did we ever desire that any should be punisht in matter of Conscionce as thou dost although formerly thou hast writ largely against Persecution for Conscience-sake Did we ever WHIP BANISH or HANG or SPOIL the Goods of any for Religion as your New-England-Professors have done unto which thou hast joined thy self And thou say'st It is in vain to tell us of Christ the Foundation and of Building Hay Wood and Stubble That is thy own Condition R. W. who hatest the Light which cometh from Christ in which the Saints Build upon Christ the Foundation
from his Spirit and resist the Holy Ghost But thou say'st The Men and Women in the World have never seen or heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness What! have they never heard of Christ the Sun of Righteousness I believe there is Millions of Men and Women in the World that will say thou art a Lyar. For were not the Apostles to Preach the Gospel Christ Jesus the Sun of Righteousness to all Nations and doth not the Apostle say The Gospel was preached to EVERY CREATVRE VNDER HEAVEN whereof he was made a Minister Col. 1 23. and the Apostle saith Have they not all heard YES VERILY Rom. 10 and the Prophane Mouth thou speakest with is thy own If they hate the Light of Christ and quench his Spirit that God hath poured upon them and erred from his Spirit then they are not like to See him indeed and will not Hear him in the Spirit and his Light they will not See him nor Hear him like the Pharisees and thou R. W. And why dost thou fret thy self about the Light and the word ALL and EVERY MAN but thy Spirit is the Sect-maker and would not have ALL nor EVERY MAN who art opposite to the Prophets and Apostles Doctrine Peter saith It shall come to pass in the last Days saith the Lord I will pour out my Spirit upon ALL FLESH to wit Sons Daughters Young-Men Old Men Servants Hand-maids Joel 2. Act. 2 and John saith This is the true Light which was Life in the Word which lighteth EVERY Man that cometh into the World And Paul saith to Titus The Grace of God which bringeth Salvation hath appeared unto ALL MEN and Christ bid his Disciples To go into All Nations to Preach the Gospel unto Every Creature and the Apostle saith That the Gospel was Preach'd unto Every Creature under Heaven But R. W. saith Men and Women in the World who have never seen or heard of any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness and yet thou say'st pag. 28. I find in all Mankind a Conviction that God is IVST and Powerful and again I find all Men confess that the Will or Word or Mind of God is PVRE I find that First There is Generally in all Mankind in the World a Conviction of an Invisible Omnipotent and Eternal Power and Godhead and pag. 102. Men and Women in the World have never seen or heard any Glimps of the Sun of Righteousness thou say'st how now R. W. dost not thou Contradict thy self here dost thou Divide the Word here as thou accusest me is this New-England's Great Oratour And so as for Vnclean Beast and Proud Fancy and Vainly and Wickedly deluding and Soul-Cheating thou might'st have kept this in thy own Bottle R. W. Thou say'st G. F's 2d Answer here is to wit The Spirit of God shall lead the Saints into all Truth and R. W. saith I observe here how like a Skittish Jade this Wild Soul runs in and out c. before he brings in the Spirit of God poured out upon the Common World and now he brings in the Spirit leading the Saints the next word he concludes is Every Man in the World to have the Spirit c. Answ. Dost not thou confess that the Holy Spirit testifieth that he is the Comforter of the Saints and is he not the Leader also and dost not thou confess that the Spirit is the Reprover of the World p. 102 103. then hast not thou made thy self the Skittish Jade thou speakest of and Running in and out are not these Vnsavoury and Vnseemly Words out of an Old Man's Mouth that professeth Christianity And if the Spirit of Truth doth Reprove the World and God hath poured his Spirit upon All Flesh then is not this the Common World and if it be upon All Flesh is not Every Man come into the World else how will God Judge the World in Righteousness according to the Gospel Thou confessest That the Holy Ghost is a Reprover of the World and that he Reproveth the World in his Threatnings and Judgments and doth not he then Reprove the World for its Unrighteousness Judgment and Unbelief also and if thou didst not Resist it it would Reprove thee for thy Vnrighteousness False Judgment and Vnbelief as Christ saith R. W. Dost not thou say The World mocks at this Holy Spirit Banisheth Imprisoneth and Murdereth such in whom the true Spirit of God appeareth And further thou say'st It is Lying Peor tells us That all the VVorld without Distinction have the Manifestation of the Spirit of God to profit withal There have been Persons professing the Order of the Holy Ghost yet are far from the Savour of the Holy Spirit Answ. This is thy own Condition R. W. and thy own New-England-Professors who Resist it as Stephen saith Act. 7. and Mock at it and BANISH IMPRISON and MVRTHER such in whom the Spirit of God appeareth this hath been the Practice of the New-England-Priests and Professors to the Dishonour of Christianity And doth not the Apostle say God will pour out his Spirit upon all Flesh WITHOVT DISTINCTION as Peter saith and is not this All the Men and Women of the World what Flesh dare say but they have the Reproofs of God's Spirit when they do Ill except it be such as R. W. and R. W's Professors that quench it and have erred from it so thou may'st take thy Lying Peor to thy self And so it is thou that art resisting and fighting against the holy Spirit of God And can any profit in the things of God without the Manifestation of the Holy Spirit that is given to profit withal and Peter and Paul say to All flesh and to Every Man so it is their Doctrine thou oppossest not with the Spirit but with the dark fleshly mind And thou tellest a story of Babilonish Orders and of Absolom which if thou did'st see that thy own Condition in the Light of Christ thou hatest it would be better for thee R. W. Thou say'st Oh! what Reproofs of God's Spirit hath G. F. and others of their Leaders had in and by so many Excellent Opposites and Scriptures and Arguments which G. F. here trampleth under his Prophane Feet without any Savour of the Spirit of God Answ. R. W. thou highly extollest the Ranters here Tim. Trav. the great Ranter one of our Opposites but thou hast manifest thy Spirit and what thou takest part with-al against the People of God And we have a Savour of the Holy Spirit of God and in it can Savour our Opposites or Old Persecutors Spirits not to be of Christ and it hath been the Evil Spirit is in thee and them that hath stroven against us And we know you may bring Scripture to a wrong End as the Devil did to Christ and the Lord hath given us Power over the Devil's Spirit blessed be his Name for ever and he hath blasted it and brought down which was up in Oliver's Days that Persecuting Spirit And we do own the Scriptures letâ—it
say'st There is but One Spirit and that in all And all in one Sentence confoundest thy self And so as for Silly Rash Fury of Mind and Pen thou mightst have kept this at home R. W. Thou say'st A Man is a Reasonable Creature as opposite to a Woolf and Fox c. and yet he may be Unreasonable in his Actings as a Woolf and Fox who though Unreasonable in their Natures are not Sinful though a Plague to a Man since his Fall Answ. Let the Reader see what a Silly Reply R. W. bringeth here to G. F.'s Answer to J. N. G. F. doth not speak of Wolves and Foxes Vnreasonableness but he speaketh of Men that have not Faith are Vnreasonable and that have Faith are Reasonable and the Priest J. N. maintaineth that Evil Spirits are Sinful and Reasonable which R. W. saith nothing unto but telleth us of Wolves and Foxes though Vnreasonable yet not Sinful that have been a Plague to Man since the Fall and falleth a Railing And who knoweth not that a Man is a Reasonable Creature and opposite to a Woolf and Fox and his Actings Vnreasonable like a Woolf or Fox out of the Faith of Christ as thou and the New-England-Priests and Professors have done to the People of God and Herod and the Chief-Priests against Christ and his Apostles R. W. Oh! Happy were it for G. F. that he had been a Wild Fox in the Woods and had not been so Sinful by so horribly abusing so great a Talent of Wit and Reason which the Father of Lights hath given him and yet Knoweth no more than a Parret p. 35. Answ. And why would R. W. have G. F. to have been a Wild Fox in the Woods because he would not follow his Imaginations and such like in others but followeth Christ Jesus and he is his Prophet his Bishop and Shepherd Counseller and High-Priest But R. W. thou say'st G. F. hath so great a Talent of Wit and Reason which the Father of Lights hath given him but it 's thou that so Sinfully and Horribly abusest it not he And then thou Contradictest thy self and say'st pag. 87. They cry out Light Light and there is none as Isaiah speaketh not a Spark of Light within them and here thou abusest Isaiah for Isaiah doth not speak so Isa. 8. as let all read And thou may'st see in the Margin There is no Morning in them and there are many Stars Outwardly before people cometh to the Morning and is it not so Inwardly as it is Outwardly But dost not thou deny the Prophecy of Isaiah of Christ who saith I give him for a Covenant of Light to enlighten the Gentiles I must tell thee we Gentiles have received this Light according to John's Witness who Enlightneth every man that cometh into the World Christ Jesus And pag. 100. R. W. saith These poor proud Bruits have not so much sight of as the Devil to wit of God and pag. 108 So great a Talent of Wit and Reason which the Father of Lights hath given him c. so here R. W. New-England's Mouth and Oratour may see how he contradicteth himself R. W. saith We know the Nature of the Devils Admirable Wit and Reason as well as the Power of those Vnclean Spirits the Lord Jesus Christ cast out they did believe and confess the Lord Jesus Christ c. and This their Knowledge and Ability is from God though their Sinful Hardness by God's Just Sentence runs them upon such mad and desperate Courses as it is with the Sons of Men when the most holy Judge deliveres them up to the Counsels and Projects of their Proud and Deceitful hearts and Spirits Answ. R. W. thou hast spoken thy own Belief and the Belief of New-England's priests and professors and the Practice of your proud deceitful hearts and Spirits hath manifested themselves But R. W. is the Vnclean Spirits their Wit and Reason so Admirable with thee and thou say'st Their Knowledge and Ability is from God but where did ever Christ and the Apostle say so For Christ wilt thou give him the Lye he saith He was a Murderer from the beginning and he abode not in the Truth because there is no Truth in him and when he speaketh a Lye he speaketh it of his own mark not from God for he is a Lyar and the Father of it Joh. 8 44. Now I query from R. W. and the New-England Priests What Knowledge and Ability hath the Devil from God and what Admirable Wit and Reason seeing Christ saith There is no Truth in him and what Wit and Reason can a Murderer have which Christ calleth a Murderer from the Beginning And he that is called a Murderer from the Beginning thou allowest Admirable Wit and Reason and say'st you know it and say'st that their Knowledge and Ability is from God If from God it must be Truth and Christ telleth thee There is no Truth in him And it 's like R. W. and the New-England-priests have more Knowledge and Acquaintance with the Devil and Vnclean Spirits than with God and Christ Jesus and your Belief and Confession is like theirs And though the Devil did Confess the Son of God yet this was not Truth in the Devil but in the Son of God for in the Devil is no Truth if there be no Truth there can be no true Reason and Reason doth not run into mad and desperate Courses as thou say'st the Evil Spirits run into And have the Saints their Knowledge and Abilities from God and the Devils their Knowledge and Abilities from God too but is not the Devil's Knowledge and Ability Wit and Reason SIN and EVIL seeing Christ saith There is no Truth in him then how is the Truth in his Knowledge and Abilities Admirable Wit and Reason seeing when he speaketh a Lye he speaketh of his own for he is a Lyar and the Father of it so his Abilities nor Wit nor Reason is not from God And he abode not in the Truth because there is no Truth in him then what can all his Abilities and Knowledge Admirable Wit and Reason be And Christ destroyeth the Devil and his Works what doth Christ destroy Admirable Wit and Reason and the Knowledge and Ability that is from God no surely that was out of the Truth in whom there was no Truth whom Christ the Truth destroyeth the Lyar the Murderer who abode not in the Truth R. W. Bringeth Henry Foreside a Scotch Priest G. F. Fol. 345. saying Concerning those Words of Ezek. 18 28. If the Righteous Man turn away from his Righteousness his Former Righteousness shall be no more remembred and he said The Meaning of that Scripture was They thought they had been Righteous and were not but supposed they had been so G. F. Answ. Here-in thou art a Minister of Vnrighteousness and thou goest about to make God a Lyar and the Prophets and pervertest the Scripture For if he forsake his Righteousness and commit Sin and Iniquity and trespasse he shall die
and not live in the Righteousness but if he forsake his Sins Trespasses and Transgressions in the Righteousness that he hath done and doth he shall live and so God's Ways are Equal Ezek. 18. And thou say'st They thought they had been Righteous but it was not so And the Lord by his Prophets said It was so that he should live in the Righteousness and die if he departed from it and transgressed here thou art a Diminisher from the Prophets and Apostles Words whose Name is to be diminished out of the Book of Life Rev. 22 19. R. W. replyeth and saith The Question is about Falling away from Saving Grace and Righteousness wherein it is notorious that the Quakers c. And then thou goest on and tellest of a Story of the Papists Pope and Arminians which thou hadst better kept at home or gone and told them to their Faces And further thou say'st That the Quakers maintain that the least that hearken to the Light are Born again they that are Born again cannot sin and that they which cannot sin are Pure as God is Pure And therefore they Falling away from them they must necessarily hold that which is Blasphemous and that God himself may fall from Grace c. being kept down as a Cart laden with Sheaves perverting Scriptures by Wickedness and wicked Spirits which are too hard for God and Christ and Spirit in all the Men and Women in the World that do not hearken to their Feigned Light c. Answ. Here are a many Horrid Lies of R. W.'s that he hath invented and forged and let the Reader see if there be any such Words in G. F.'s Answer or any of their Books and doth not say as thou say'st God can fall from Grace who is the GOD OF ALL GRACE which is thy own Blasphemy and Evil Consequence not ours but as the Apostle saith The Grace of God hath appeared unto all Men. And they that walk despitefully to the Spirit of Grace and turn it to Wantonness do not they fall from it as in Jude and we charge thee to make it good by Scripture for there is no such thing in G. F's Answer And we do not pervert the Scriptures and it is wickedness in thee to say The wicked Spirits are too hard for Christ his Spirit and Light in Men and Women c. but as the Scripture saith such as thou do quench the Spirit and vex and grieve it and may imprison Christ in his members who Crucify him a fresh to your selves And as for thy Scoffing Words Hearkening to their feigned Light and let loose the imprisoned God and Christ These are thy own Blasphemous words not ours for let the Reader see is there any such Expression as a God in Prison in G. Fâ—'s words or the Scripture either though the Lord by his Prophet speaketh how he was laden like a Cart with Sheaves And dost not thou Scoff and Mock at such as hearken to the Light of Christ who is the Light of the World and enlightneth every one that cometh into the World I tell thee this Light will be thy Condemnation And the Light and the Spirit and Holy Ghost which thou art erred from and resists the Evil Spirits are not too hard for it but it will be too hard for thee and them in the End thou shalt know it when thou and they are Judg'd and Condemn'd by the Spirit and Light And dost not thou give the Prophet Ezekiel the Lye did not they fall from Righteousness in Ezekiel that forsook it and committed Iniquity did not they dye and not live and dost thou tell God and his Prophet It is notorious that they fell from Righteousness and dost thou tell the Apostle It was notorious they fell from Saving Grace who turned it into wantonness and walked despitefully against the Spirit of Grace And doth not Christ say He that believeth in the Light becometh a Child of Light and John saith He that believeth is born of God and whosoever is born of God doth not commit Sin for his seed remaineth in him and he cannot Sin because he is born of God in this the Children of God are manifest and the Children of the Devil Is not this Scripture 1 Joh. 3. And He that is born of God overcometh the World so doth not he overcome the Sin 1 Joh. 5. and he that doth Righteousness is not he Righteous as he is Righteous and he that committeth Sin is of the Devil let no man deceive you 1 Joh. 3 7. And doth not Christ say Be ye perfect as your heavenly Father is perfect And what must all these Scriptures be denyed and say They are not Attainable in this life R. W. Thou tell'st of the Imputed Righteousness of God in Christ Ezek. 18. Of the Sanctifying Righteousness in Christ and of an Indians Righteousness and of â— Civil Righteousness and of a Pharisaical Righteousness c. Answ. What is all this to the purpose for the Righteousness that Ezekiel spoke of was the Righteousness of the Law which they were to do and live-in in their time and where doth the New Testament speak of Two Righteousnesses of Christ and the Foolish Virgins make this good by Scripture R. W. And Christ's Righteousness doth exceed the Scribes and Pharisees Righteousness or the Indians either that may free them from Outward Crimes and for the Foolish Virgins Righteousness who make a fair Show of the Building upon the Rock without Light thou might'st have kept at home R. W. And thou say'st Adam shall live if he keep his Bargain so shall all his Posterity if they keep the first Covenant Answ. Did not God give Adam Power and Dominion over all that he made and when he bad him to subdue the Earth did not he give him power to subdue it and charged him that he should not Eat of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil And did not God pour out his Spirit upon the House of Israel to whom he gave his Statutes and commandeth and bid them to live in them and were not God's ways Equal and when they Erred from the Spirit and Rebelled against it did not they cast the Law of God behind their backs and forsook the Lord And did not the Apostle say I through the Law am dead to the Law and the Righteousness of the Law was fulfilled in him and he did not make the Law of none Effect but where doth the Scripture call the Law of God or his Command a Bargain Now do not you Christians cast the Law of Life which is in Christ Jesus which maketh free from the Law of Sin behind your backs saying None can be made free while they live upon the Earth R.W. Thou fall'st a railing and say'st Doth this Face of Brass who hath so horribly slighted the Scriptures now adore them is he so zealous for them and against the Violation of them c. Doth he not throughout all his Book and all of them in Word
we dare not for all the World to Assert that which R. W. hath Affirmed here to wit That the Blood of Christ is Corruptible and did Corrupt for we know that we are Redeemed not with Corruptible Things c. but with the Pretious Blood of Christ as of a Lamb without Blemish and Spot 1 Pet. 1 18 19. 3. R. W. affirmed That Salvation was by a Man that was Corruptible I do not say Corrupted So far R. W. J. B. Answered and said to this purpose I desire not to grate upon the Antient Man but am sorry that he should so over shoot himself as he hath done so far to deny Christ and undervalue his Appearance both Inward and Outward as to say That Christ within was but a Fancy and a false Christ as he then affirmed and That Christ without was Corruptible contrary to the Apostle who said His Flesh saw no Corruption And also of his Appearance without Who then also said That his Blood was Corruptible and Corrupted as I believe many of the people that was there may yet remember I shewed then how that he had brought upon himself that Charge and proved himself Guilty of that for which he endeavoured to Condemn us And I spoke at that time of our Owning of the true Lord Jesus Christ in his Appearing in that Body and of his Suffering and Resurrection according to the Scriptures And also of his Spiritual Appearing in his Saints after his Ascension according to the Promise of Christ and the Testimony of his Apostles as I then brought many Testimonies out of Scriptures to maintain and prove the same And so signified fully to the people of our true Owning of Christ and there bore Testimony against his dangerous Words that he had then uttered before them in speaking contrary to what is written of Christ's being Corruptible and his Blood and was as I then signified truly sorry that he should so sin against God and Christ and wrong his own Soul 1. And now how could W. E. do any otherwise but Charge R. W with Blasphemy against Christ his Body and Blood For he affirmes that the Light of Christ is an Idol a Fancy a Frantick Light and Christ within an Imaginary Christ as ye may see in many places of his Book 2 He affirmes That Salvation was by a Man that was Corruptible and that this Blood was Corruptible and Corrupted Now we do Charge R. W. and all the New-England Priests together with those Baptists that took his part against us at Rode-Island and Providence at the Dispute to make those his Assertions good by Scripture if they can which we do affirm are Blasphemies and show us Chapter and Verse which he saith is the Rule and Touchstone and so let his Horrible Blasphemies be Touched and Tried with Scripture For David saith Psal. 16. My Heart is glad and my Glory rejoiceth my Flesh also rests in Hope for thou wilt not leave my Soul in Hell neither wilt thou suffer thy HOLY ONE to see Corruption And again the Apostle saith who spoke of the Resurrection of Christ That his Soul was not left in Hell neither Mark his FLESH did see Corruption Act. 2 27 31. And Act. 13 34. Thou shalt not suffer thy Holy One to see Corruption David saw Corruption but he whom God raised again to wit Christ saw Mark NO CORRVPTION Now if R. W. and the New-England-Priests be Redeemed by a Corruptible Man and a Corruptible Blood that did Corrupt this is contrary to what the Apostle saith His Flesh saw no Corruption and They were not Redeemed with Corruptible things but with the Pretious Blood of Christ. So it is clearly proved that Christ his Flesh and Blood is not Corruptible but Incorruptible And therefore R. W.'s Corruptible Man and Corruptible Blood that did Corrupt by which he pretends he is Saved is a false Christ and not the Christ the Apostles preached the true Lord Jesus whose Flesh and Blood did not Corrupt And if the Flesh and Blood of Christ as R. W. affirmeth be Corruptible then how is he in Heaven with Corruptible Flesh and Blood when the Apostle saith Corruption doth not inherit Incorruption 1 Cor. 15 50. Christ sanctifieth the people with his own Blood Heb. 13 and 1 Pet. 1 2. the Saints were sprinkled with the Blood of Jesus and 1 Joh. 1. that Blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all Sins and Revel 1. He hath washt us from our Sins and Christ hath Redeemed us to God by his Blood Rev. 5 9 and the Saints Garments were made white in the Blood of the Lamb Rev. 7 and the Saints Overcame by the Blood of the Lamb Rev. 12 11 and Christ saith Who eateth my Flesh and drinketh my Blood c. and My Blood is Drink indeed Now was it Corruptible Blood oâ— Corruptible Flesh that the Saints did Eat and Corruptible blood which cleanseth from all Sins and made the Saints Garments White by which they Overcame O Horrid Darkness For will not corruptible stain and not fetch out the Stain And the Saints were to have Faith in Christ's Blood Rom. 25 The Saints are made Nigh to God by the Blood of Christ the Flock of God which Christ hath purchased with his own Blood Act. 20 28. NOW if this be the New-England Priests Principle Profession and Judgment that they be Redeemed by a corruptible Man and the Blood of Christ Jesus was Corruptible and Corrupted then they that have tolerated R. W.'s his Blasphemous book to be printed that held forth those Abominable things in his Dispute before a great Assembly of people at Newport in Rode-Island how can we say otherwise but they are â—lasphemers and own not the true Lord Christ Jesus whose Flesh saw no corruption neither was his Blood corruptible And therefore we do Conclude with the Apostle that R. W. and they that held forth this Doctrine with him are such as have Trodden under Foot the Son of God and counted the Blood of the New Covenant wherewith they were sanctified an Unholy Thing and have done Despite unto the Spirit of Grace and have Crucified to themselves the Son of God a-fresh and put him to open Shame Now see if this Man R. W. that hath spoken those Blasphemous Words against Christ Jesus his body and Blood and Spirit and Light is fit to take the Name of Christ in his Mouth And yet this Man he brought this Saying of the Priest to be G. F.'s to prove That our Christ was not the true Christ Which words proving to be the Priest's and not G. F's he R. W. stood by them and maintained them against us And so by his own Argument and Judgement by the same Rule and Words that he would have disproved ours he hath prov'd His own Christ not to be the True Christ. But should we the People of God in Scorn called Quakers have come and preach'd in New-England and told you that you were Saved by a Man that was Corruptâ—ble and that Christ's
Blood was Corruptible and Corrupted and that you were Washt and Cleansed by such a Blood then ye might have said What a Hellish Doctrine is this indeed Which we abhor and such Doctriâ—es as R. W. hath preached to us in the Dispute And our Desires are that the Lord God of Heaven may deliver all people from such Doctrines Of all the Doctrines that ever we read we never heard the like And this is New-England's Orator that so doth Flatter the King But let the King but read his former Books and his Book of the Bloody Tenant in 1652. and there he may see R. W. was in another Mind when he flattered the Parliament and justified their High Court of Justice against the Opposers And yet he pleadeth for Liberty of Conscience and against Persecution But R. W. is fallen from that Plea who now desireth the Magistrates to persecute us and punish us c. and it must not be called Persecution neither as in his pag. 200. And many things we could bring out of his former Books which would render him very Vncertain but we shall forbear at present and leave him to the Lord for his Books declare themselves what he said then and what he saith now But the Reader may see how R. W. hath invented and Forged many Words against us the People of God in Scorn called Quakers which we never spake nor wrote so that they are none of ours but his own And of those his own invented blasphemous Words he hath made an Image and set it up and hath proclaimed an Herault against it and us but is fallen upon him self And so the Light of Christ he calleth Fancy and a Dunghil a Feigned Whimsical Light a Frantick Light and an Idol and he hath affirmed that the Man Christ is Corruptible and his Blood is Corruptible and Corrupted And this is like the Priest's Saying which R. W. hath printed in his Book p. 57. because we say Christ is in his People viz. Can any Man Contain Christ a Man of four Foot long Might not the Bad and Ignorant people like him have said so to Paul when he told them Know ye not that Christ is in you except ye be Reprobates So thou art Ignorant of Christ and his Spirit how he dwelleth in his people and art far degenerated from the Apostle's Doctrine else R. W. would never have brought this against us as to say We did not own the true Lord Jesus because that a Man cannot contain a Man of four Foot long in him therefore Christ doth not dwell in the Hearts of his Saints by Faith But this is a gross Ignorance and Error from the Apostle's Doctrine For we never asserted That a Man should contain a Man of four Foot long this is the Priest's Doctrine and not ours who are the People of God And have not the New-England-Men Priests and Professors Burn'd Scriptures yea many very good Scriptures when they Burn'd our Books which were full of Scriptures and how could they Burn them without Burning Scriptures Yet we cannot but believe we have so much Charity that all the people nay all the Professors in New-England are not of the same wicked Judgment with R. W. and the rest of the New-England-priests and professors whose Hands have been deep in the BLOOD of our Brethren So our Design is all that are Simple and Tender-Hearted and have a Love to the true Lord Jesus Christ whose Flesh saw no Corruption and doth Redeem with his Pretious Blood and not with Corruptible things that they may Repent and turn to the Lord Jesus Christ who saith Learn of me who is the Way the Truth and the Life and No Man cometh to the Father but by him And God saith This is my Well-Beloved Son Hear ye him And so we say Hear him by his Light Grace and Truth and do not hate his Light nor turn his Grace into Wantonness nor quench his Spirit least the Light be your Condemnation For we declare unto you God will pour out his Fury upon all the Families upon Earth that call not upon his Name And God saith In the last Days which are the Days of his New Covenant he will pour out of his Spirit upon all Flesh That so with his Spirit they may call upon his Name from whom they have both Help and Strength through Jesus Christ who is the Beginning and Ending the First and the Last who is manifest in his People by his Light Grace Power and Spirit through whom they can Sing HALLELVIAH and PRAISE THE LORD And R. W. saith Append. p. 76. I observe the Instrumental and Purchasing Cause or Price is said to be his Blood which argues the Infinite Value of his Sufferings in which Respect only it is called the Blood of God I know the Light Esteem that some of these Foxians have of the Blood of the Lord Jesus saying That wicked Men the Soldiers shed it that it was spilt upon the Ground and there was no difference between that Blood and the Blood of another Saint Answ. R. W. We desire thee to observe if it be us whom thou meanest in thy scornful Word Foxians how thou chargest upon us a Light Esteem of the Blood of the Lord Jesus in sayiny That wicked Men shed it and that it was spilt upon the Ground and that there was no difference between that Blood and the Blood of another Saint Which Charge we do believe is false like the rest of thy Charges and the Matter we do disown from ever entering into our Thoughts to think much less to speak of his Pretious Blood by which we have been Redeemed That there was no difference between that Blood and the Blood of another Saint For none are Saints but such as are Redeemed by it and have Faith in it and therefore is above the Blood of all Saints But Roger recollect thy Thoughts and call to mind thy own Sayings at Newport if thy Memory be so good as thou in thy Book seemest to hold forth in writing things from thy Memory for thou say'st None writ for thee And when thou hast reviewed thy lines in page 76. of the Append. and called thy Words at Newport into Remembrance and then see if this saying be not fulfilled upon thee The Wise are taken in their own Craft In thy Book thou say'st It is called the Blood of God though at Newport thou said'st It was Material Blood as another Man's and was Corruptible and Corrupted and further said'st Thou did'st not know but that the Fowls or some other Creatures might eat it up How now Roger Art not thou now fallen into the Pit thou digged'st for others As thou did'st at Newport when thou charged'st the like thing upon G. F. and thought'st thereby to prove our Christ not to be the true Christ which upon Trial did prove to be the Sayings of the Priest And when thou found'st it to be his Sayings and G. F.'s to the Contrary than that which thou had'st Condemned in G.
Fancy and an Idol and would'st have the Magistrates to punish us and the Magistrates and Priests in New-England their Persecutions instead of Loving Enemies doing unto all Men as they would have them to do unto them have declared it So 't is plainly proved that ye are neither in the Royal Law nor in the Gospel nor do not Really own the Scriptures that do not practise them Love thy Neighbour as thy sâ—lf Love one another Love Enemies Are the Commands of Christ but thou callest the Lord Christ Jesus his Light a Fancy and an Idol and therefore thou art not nor canst not be in his Spirit that callest his Light an Idol and so None of his but a Ravening Woolf. And we always did own the Scriptures and have said We and the Priests would be tried by the Scriptures and to see which was in the Practice of Christ and his Apostles by the Fruits And so we are Faithful Witnesses for Christ and his Light as John was for we are Come for Witnesses and do bear a True Witness for Christ and his Light which enlighteth every Man that cometh in the World which is the Light of the World And the Occasion that we must speak this over and over is because thou bring'st it so often R. W. And thou tell'st us of an Irish Papist that flung the Bible in the Kennel and kickt it saying The Plague take this Book And what 's this to us is it not a shame to print such Fruits of a Wicked Spirit over and over which we abhor And thou say'st That John Burnyeat took a Bible and râ—ad publickly Luke 1. How the Scripture was a Declaration and yet thou say'st and Contradictest thy self that we would not endure the searching of the Scripture as pag. 78. See his Margent And thou goest on to no Purpose and say'st Still they sied to this Borrow The Spirit that gave forth Scripture is greater than the Scripture Answ. Why R. W. and the New-England-Priests is not the Spirit above the Scripture Cannot the Devil get Scripture and the Wolves and Anti-Christ but can they get the Spirit of God would ye have the Spirit less than the Scriptures which was before they were written and gave them forth R. W. thou say'st Thou maintainest the Inward Breathing of the Holy Spirit more than we Answ. But where is it R. W dost not thou say pag. 83. There is no Voice or Motion within Man that is to be hearken'd unto turn'd to or lissen'd to in Heavenly and Supernatural Light And R. W. Thou say'st We ought in all our Preaching Hearing and Reading c. beg the Help of the Spirit c. Answ. But R. W. Are ye to Preach and Pray of Heavenly Things without the Spirit of God or a Motion in you and can a Man Hear or Read the Scriptures with understanding without the Spirit of God which we affirm They cannot truly And if the Spirit of God then must be a Motion within hearken'd to and so R. W. overthroweth his own Assertion and proveth himself a Doter Then R. W. Telleth a Story of Babilonian Assyrian and Popish Tyrants Devils c. Answ. What are all these he might have kept them at home to prove The Quakers do not own Scriptures R. W. And thou say'st This Record is the Outward and External Light Lanthorn Judge and Guide and Rule c. Answ. Now but can an External Rule and Judge and Guide guide the Eternal Spirit of God doth not the Spirit of God Lead into all Truth of it But R. W. that seemest to own the Scriptures and ye New England-Priests where is it written that the Scriptures are called an External Judge and Guide let us see Chapter and Verse for it do not tell us of a Gall'd-back-Horse but give us Chapter and Verse and abide the Search But are not ye New-England-Priests and Professors gone beside this External Judge Rule and Guide so that ye neither walk according to the Light of the External Guide as thou callest it the Scriptures nor according to the Light of Christ for the Light of Christ thou call'st a Fancy and an Idol And thou art made to confess That God and Christ were before Scripture and then why wouldst thou set the Scriptures above his Spirit And then thou tell'st us in a Way of Preaching of John Baptist what he said of Christ All this we own and the Scriptures that speak of him but how can'st thou own the Scriptures and not John's Tâ—stimony who came for a Witness to bear Witness of the true Light And we also can say God sent us amongst you R. W. And thou tell'st us of Prating of the Light and say'st If they slight the Outward Standing Record and Witnesses of God in them there is no Light in them Answ. That is thy own Condition thou slightest both Scriptures and Light which John bore Witness to as the Scriptures testify R. W. saith telling us of subscribing to the Papists or else he saith ye must study the Scriptures and search the Originals c. Answ. R. W. may subscribe to the Papists How can he search the Scriptures and study the Originals without the Light of Christ no more than They can see without the Light of Christ than a Blind-Man can see to read the Writings And so without the Heavenly Light of Christ thou can'st not Judge of pretending Christs Prophets Doctrines Churches and Spirits nor see what is in thy self R. W. Thou say'st That the Quakers do affirm that the Scripture is within them and What is the English of that but that the Light which they and every Man in the World hath within them the Christ the Spirit which every one hath is the Scripture Answ. Who did ever hear any of the Quakers say or in G. F.'s Book here That Christ the Light and Spirit in Man was Scripture to wit Writings or Paper and Ink Though this we must needs tell R. W. That is Scripture within when God writeth his Law in the Heart that is Heavenly Scripture that is the Table in the Heart that every true Christian readeth that is Law there And every one that hath the King's Declaration he hath not the King in his House so every one that hath the Scripture hath not Christ but he that hath the Word hath Christ the Scripture declareth of so that he hath both the Declaration and the Word it self to wit Christ in his Heart then he hath the Comfort of Scriptures And we own the Scriptures to be Love-Letters and can bless the Lord God for them and have the Comfort of them though thou may'st say what thou wilt R. W. And then thou say'st The Light Christ which enlightneth every Man that cometh into the World and the Spirit the Holy Ghost the Spirit of Truth which leadeth into all Truth which proceedeth from the Father and from the Son which we have received from the Lord Jesus Christ this Light this Spirit thou say'st thou hast proved
Light and an Idol thou and they deny Christ that bought you Worse than Peter that Deny the Light which he Commandeth to believe in And so you are Come Short of every Good Work but not of the Evil who would parallel your selves with the Faithful Messengers of Christ and finding Fault with them ye do not see your own selves for the Faithful had Victory R. W. He bringeth Thomas Hodges G.F. Fol 372. saying The Scripture speaketh of God after the Manner of Men. G. F. Ans. The Scripture speaketh of God after the Manner of the Spirit and to the Spirit whereby Men may receive him and know him by the Spirit which Natural Man cannot R. W. replyeth and beginneth with Railing Language as he useth to do and saith Here he denyeth the Heavenly Mystery of God revealing himself to us after the Manner of Men having Head Eyes and Mouth c. Answ. His Heavenly Mysteries God Revealeth by his Spirit doth he not doth not the Apostle say The Mysteries and Things of God are Revealed by the Spirit and R. W. can the Things and Heavenly Mysteries of God be Revealed but by his Spirit to Men And if God be likened to a Husband-man a Shield a Rock c. he is not these Outwardly for when God Revealed himself to Abraham and them he spoke those things to he Revealed them to them by his Spirit by which they understood them and by the same Spirit he Revealeth them now R. W. Thou tell'st us of a Late Speech of one of the best Philosophers and of the best Christians that Old or New-England ever had viz. Then shall we know to wit in the Next Life in Heaven in the Heavenly State to come how to answer that Great Question What is God but this Poor Wild-Asses-Colt G. F. he can resolve that Question c. and so goest on Scoffing Answ The Apostle saith He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him Hebr. 11. and did not the Saints know what God is while they were upon Earth and must this be laugh'd at by you Philolosophers and is this the best Christian both of Old and New-England that saith We must know what God is in the heavenly State to come and what not in this Life then how will they know him to be a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him if they do not know what God is in this Life how can they know how to Worship God in Spirit and in Truth if they do not know him to be the Spirit in this Life and what must we Infer from R. W's Words his best Philosophers and best Christians That we must not know what God is in this Life Then you may know what the Devil is and not what God is in this Life and the Great Reason and Abilities he hath as R. W. saith And do not the Scriptures say God will dwell in the Saints and walk in them see Corinth and they were to glorify God in their Spirits and in their Bodies which were God's And is not he called a God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob and God said unto him Walk thou before me and be thou perfect for I am God Almighty and All-sufficient and did not he know what God is and did not all the Saints know what God is that gave forth Scripture while they were upon Earth And did not John say We are of God 1 Joh. 4 and did not he know him what he is and John said God dwelled in him and he in God Joh. 4 15 16. and whosoever confesseth the Son of God hath God and he that dwelleth in Love dwelleth in God and God in him 1 Joh. 4. And G. F. doth know That God is and is the Rewarder of them that diligently seek him blessed be his Name for ever And did not the Apostles and Prophets know this while they were upon the Earth before the Next Life and Heavenly State to come else how could they declare it if they did not know it That God is and is the Rewarder of all that diligently seek him whil'st they were upon Earth But R. W. thou art out of this Diligence and in an Evil Work against God's People that are diligently seeking him that know That God is c. R. W. Thou speak'st of the Devil blowing out the Candle and Torch and Sun of the holy Books and Records c. and then thou say'st Is it not the Devil's Trade to play the suttle Hunter as do also his Journey-men who ly in wait to Catch men and to trim his Pits and Gins and Snares with Green Leaves c. viz. Fair Pretences of the Spirit Immediate Spirit Infallible Spirit Teachings of the Spirit the Manner of the Spirit Speaking to the Spirit and Christ within you the Hope of Glory c. and these are fair Leaves thou say'st and sweet and heavenly green Boughs on which the Old Serpent twineth and from whence he uttereth even Scripture it self and the names of God and Christ and Spirit in a Frantick Purpose to Stab the holy Scriptures and God and Christ and Spirit also Answ. R. W. Thou must apply this at home and the New-England Priests and Professors Can the Devil blow out the Torch and Sun of the holy Books and Records what is this Sun thou hast not manifest it if he could he would have blown it out afore now but the Sun of Righteousness or Substance of the Holy Records is too hot for him to blow out for Christ will destroy and consume him with the breath of his Mouth and the Brightness of his Coming And the Devil and Antichrist may get the Form of Godliness and the Sheeps-cloathing and so from that to talk of Christ without but neither the Devil nor thou nor Antichrist can endure to hear the Talk of the Spirit within Christ within and of his Infallible Spirit and the Teaching of the Spirit and the Manner of the Spirit 's speaking to the Churches and Christ in you the Hope of Glory was not this the Doctrine the Apostles preached He that hath an Ear let him hear what the Spirit saith to the Churches and the Apostle was Minister of the Spirit And what dost thou Blasphemously call this Doctrine of the Apostles a Trimming of the Devil and his Journey-men its Gins and Snares and the Serpent's Twining with these fair Leaves green Boughs And so dost thou call the Apostle's Doctrine a Frentick purpose to stab the holy Scriptures and God and Christ and Spirit also and is not this Blasphemy in thee can the Devil catch God and Christ and his Spirit and stab them what is the Devil here greater then God Christ and his Spirit O R. W. the Envy hath blinded thee I must tell thee Christ destroyeth the Devil and his Works the Devil can not stab Christ nor God nor his Spirit but he will cast him alive in the Lake of Fire and the Lord will judge thee
for thy Wicked Words here And for all thy Wicked Words and Blasphemies we cannot deny but must own the Apostle's Doctrine of the Spirit 's Teaching Really without any pretence and so G. F. meaneth as he speaketh and how the Ministers of the Spirit sow to the Spirit and Know ye not that Christ is in you Except ye be Reprobates and Christ is in the Saints the Hope of Glory whom the Apostle preached that he might rule the peoples hearts by Faith who doth rule now And all thy Railing Words are little to us We know that the Devil doth rage against Christ dwelling in his Saints and may persecute him in his Members but he is risen far above the Devil at the Right Hand of God and so he is too high for the Devil and his Journey-men to stab him as thou Wickedly say'st And we charge R. W. and all his New-England Priests to shew us where it is written in Scriptures that the living God and his Son can be stab'd and to prove these Horrid Blasphemies which we deny R. W. And thou say'st G. F. knows that we do affirm that no Reading or Hearing no Meditation no Afflictions c. can do a Soul any good until God by the Power or Finger of his own self or Spirit make the means Powerful and Effectual Answ. And R. W. dost not thou say pag. 88. that the Scripture was the Sword and the Only Sword and what R. W Reading Meditating Hearing will do the soul No Good until God by his Power and Finger and Spirit make the means Powerful and Effectual and what a Contradiction is this R. W. for pag. 88. thou say'st The Scriptures are the Only Sword by which Wicked men may kill and do hurt withal and now here It is of no Value without the Spirit and yet The Scriptures are the Ground and Author of Christ's and the Saints Faith and now thou hast overthrown thy own Assertions in thy Book withal Then R. W. thou grantest the Immediate Means of this Power and Spirit of God which thou hast been Fighting and Opposing all this while against us R. W. And thou tellest us of a Story or Proverb of a Sow Teaching the Goddess of Wisdom Answ. And this thou applyest to us but thou must apply it at home with all thy Mystical Filthiness thou speakest of and we can declare the Wisdom which we have received from Christ and God our Teacher and tell thee The Fear of God is the Beginning of it R. W. And thou runnest over and over about the Immediate Teaching of the Spirit of God within and art quarreling with the Immediate Spirit of God to G. F.'s Answer to T. H. And thou say'st again R. W. Their Spirit will tell us That God and Christ c. New Covenant and Faith and Holiness c. are all in Prison in every Man Answ. How often hast thou spoken this over and over in thy Book which are thy own Forged Lies aud not my Words as the Reader may see in my Books there is no such thing in my Book or Writings for they are Words I never heard afore For Christ is ascended far above all the Heavens and sitteth at the Right Hand of God you cannot Imprison him or his Father though his Light ye may hate and his Spirit ye may grieve and quench but as I said before it will Judge and Condemn you And we do confess The Spirit of Truth will lead us into all Truth and to God and Christ from which it cometh though thou Scoffingly say'st Round in a Conjuring Circle That Christ brings to Christ c. which yet thou confessest To be True What! hast thou brought thy self into the Conjuring Circle howbeit the Light that cometh from Christ doth give us the Knowledge of the Glory of God in the Face of Christ Jesus and this is Scripture the Apostles Doctrine R. W. saith The Lord boasts of his Servant Job to the Devil to be a Perfect Man as the Quakers urge Job 1. but God School'd him for his Pride and Impatience c. by Elihu and his own Voice and Job Confessed his Pride and Ignorance and abhorred himself and professed he would prate no more and abhorred himself as in Dust and Ashes And G. F. in his Book abhors the Term of Dust and Ashes c. with a many more Railing Words Answ. That is False for G. F. no where in his Book abhorreth Dust and Ashes as the Reader may see And R. W. what an Ill Garb hast thou put God's Words in here I charge thee and the New-England-Priests That God and Elihu did School Job or that God boasted let us see Scripture for this Doth Job mention the Word PRATING thou canst not speak Scripture-Language who art out of the Fear of God and Reverence of his Words for if thou did'st thou wouldst not Add so to them and speak that which they do not speak to corrupt Peoples Minds For the Lord saith That there is none like Job in all the Earth and Vpright and a Perfect Man one that feareth God and escheweth Evil Job 2. and it is said In all this Job did not sin with his Lips in all this Job did not charge God foolishly in his Sufferings Job 1 22.2 â—0 But thou say'st God and Elihu School'd him for him Pride but thou hast not shewed us Chapter and Verse for it so they be thy own Words Job saith no such thing of God That he School'd him for his Pride and Impatience though Job did Humble himself and what he said we own and God to him R. W. Thou say'st If it please God to shew him to wit G. F. and me truly what Sin is and what Justice is and what an Infinite Price must pay for the least Evil Thought c. if it please God by any of these Means he useth to imprint these and other such Heavenly Considerations upon our Souls we shall then for all our Pretences cry out with Peter Depart from me for I am a Sinful Man and with Job in Dust and Ashes But I fear G. F. is so taken up with with his Sitting with Christ in Heavenly Places with Immediate Dictates of his supposed Holy Spirit that God's Speaking thus to Poor Worms after the way of Men and by these Outward Means stinks in his Nostrils which if so and so Irrecoverably I desire and desire all that love God and their own Salvations to flee from him as from Korah's Pride and his Plagues for his Vial is pouring on him in Spiritual Judgments and shall be pouring out on him in Spiritual and Corporal Torments to all Eternity Answ. How now R. W Is R. W. got up in the Seat of God like Muggleton turn'd a Reeve and Muggletonian doth not Christ tell thee Thou must not Judge lest thou be Judged and Thou must Pluck the Beam out of thy Own Eye before thou pluck'st it out of thy Brothers And hast thou forgot thy self that thou werest Praying to God